WO2007047991A1 - Tetrahydroisoquinoline as lxr modulators - Google Patents

Tetrahydroisoquinoline as lxr modulators Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2007047991A1
WO2007047991A1 PCT/US2006/041161 US2006041161W WO2007047991A1 WO 2007047991 A1 WO2007047991 A1 WO 2007047991A1 US 2006041161 W US2006041161 W US 2006041161W WO 2007047991 A1 WO2007047991 A1 WO 2007047991A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
halo
substituted
optionally substituted
optionally
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2006/041161
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Wu Yang
Yufeng Wang
Ellen K. Kick
Original Assignee
Bristol-Myers Squibb Company
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bristol-Myers Squibb Company filed Critical Bristol-Myers Squibb Company
Priority to EP06836442A priority Critical patent/EP1951675B1/en
Publication of WO2007047991A1 publication Critical patent/WO2007047991A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D217/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems
    • C07D217/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring
    • C07D217/26—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/06—Antihyperlipidemics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings

Definitions

  • the present invention provides for heteroaryl compounds, such as tetrahydroisoquinoline and related compounds, useful as modulators of nuclear receptors, including liver X receptor (LXR), and to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds.
  • heteroaryl compounds such as tetrahydroisoquinoline and related compounds, useful as modulators of nuclear receptors, including liver X receptor (LXR), and to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds.
  • the present invention further provides for methods of using such compounds in the treatment and prevention of diseases or disorders mediated by or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity.
  • Nuclear receptors are a superfamily of regulatory proteins that are structurally and functionally related and are receptors for, e.g., steroids, retinoids, vitamin D and thyroid hormones (see, e.g., Evans (1988) Science 240:889-895).
  • Nuclear receptors can be classified based on their DNA binding properties (see, e.g., Evans, supra and Glass (1994) Endocr. Rev. 15:391-407).
  • one class of nuclear receptors includes the glucocorticoid, estrogen, androgen, progestin and mineralocorticoid receptors which bind as homodimers to hormone response elements (HREs) organized as inverted repeats (see, e.g., Glass, supra).
  • HREs hormone response elements
  • a second class of receptors including those activated by retinoic acid, thyroid hormone, vitamin D 3 , fatty acids/peroxisome proliferators (i.e., peroxisome proliferator activated receptors or PPARs) and ecdysone, bind to HREs as heterodimers with a common partner, the retinoid X receptors (i.e., RXRs, also known as the 9-cis retinoic acid receptors; see, e.g., Levin et al. (1992) Nature 355:359-361 and Heyman et al. (1992) Cell 68:397-406).
  • RXRs also known as the 9-cis retinoic acid receptors
  • RXRs are unique among the nuclear receptors in that they bind DNA as a homodimer and are required as a heterodimeric partner for a number of additional nuclear receptors to bind DNA (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1995) Cell 83:841-850).
  • the latter receptors termed the class II nuclear receptor subfamily, include many which are established or implicated as important regulators of gene expression.
  • RXR ⁇ is the most abundant of the three RXRs (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1992) Genes Dev. 6:329-344), suggesting that it might have a prominent role in hepatic functions that involve regulation by class II nuclear receptors. See also, Wan et al.
  • nuclear receptor superfamily of regulatory proteins include nuclear receptors for whom the ligand is known and those which lack known ligands. Nuclear receptors falling in the latter category are referred to as orphan nuclear receptors.
  • the search for activators for orphan receptors has led to the discovery of previously unknown signaling pathways (see, e.g., Levin et al., (1992), supra and Heyman et al., (1992), supra). For example, it has been reported that bile acids, which are involved in physiological processes such as cholesterol catabolism, are ligands for farnesoid X receptor (FXR).
  • FXR farnesoid X receptor
  • LXR ⁇ is found predominantly in the liver, with lower levels found in kidney, intestine, spleen and adrenal tissue (see, e.g., Willy, et al. (1995) Gene Dev. 9(9):1033-1045). LXR ⁇ is ubiquitous in mammals and was found in nearly all tissues examined. LXRs are activated by certain naturally occurring, oxidized derivatives of cholesterol (see, e.g., Lehmann, et al. (1997) J. Biol. Chem. 272(6):3137-3140). LXR ⁇ is activated by oxycholesterol and promotes cholesterol metabolism (Peet et al. (1998) Cell 93:693-704). Thus, LXRs appear to play a role in, e.g., cholesterol metabolism (see, e.g., Janowski, et al. (1996) Nature 383:728-731).
  • Nuclear receptor activity has been implicated in a variety of diseases and disorders, including, but not limited to, hypercholesterolemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/57915), osteoporosis and vitamin deficiency (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,316,503), hyperlipoproteinemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/60818), hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia and diabetes mellitus (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/82917), atherosclerosis and gallstones (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No.
  • WO 00/37077 disorders of the skin and mucous membranes (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,184,215 and 6,187,814, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 98/32444), acne (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/49992), and cancer, Parkinson's disease and Alzheimer's disease (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/17334).
  • compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier thereof. Such compositions can further comprise one or more other agent(s).
  • At least one other anti-arrhythmic agent such as sotalol, dofetilide, diltiazem or Verapamil
  • at least one calcium channel blocker or at least one anti-platelet agent (such as clopidogrel, cangrelor, ticlopidine, CS-747, ifetroban and aspirin)
  • at least one anti-hypertensive agent such as a beta adrenergic blocker, ACE inhibitor (e.g., captopril, zofenopril, fosinopril, enalapril, ceranopril, cilazopril, delapril, pentopril, quinapril, ramipril, or lisinopril),
  • a II antagonist, ET antagonist, Dual ET/A II antagonist, or vasopepsidase inhibitor e.g., omapatrilat or gemopatrilat
  • vasopepsidase inhibitor e
  • alk refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 8 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, , or any subset of the foregoing.
  • substituted alkyl refers to alkyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R 10 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • groups such as by groups described below in the definition of R 10 , such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted),
  • alkenyl refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one double carbon to carbon bond (either cis or trans), such as ethenyl.
  • substituted alkenyl refers to alkenyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R 10 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • groups such as by groups described below in the definition of R 10 , such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted
  • alkynyl refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one triple carbon to carbon bond, such as ethynyl.
  • substituted alkynyl refers to alkynyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described above in the definition of R 10 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the for
  • aryl refers to aromatic homocyclic (i.e., hydrocarbon) mono-, bi- or tricyclic ring-containing groups such as having 6 to 12 members such as phenyl, naphthyl and biphenyl. Phenyl is an example of an aryl group.
  • substituted aryl refers to aryl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R 10 ), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl (optionally substituted), aryl (optionally substituted), heterocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl, (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring.
  • groups such as by groups described below in the definition of R 10 , such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl
  • cycloalkyl refers to mono-, bi- or tri homocylcic ring groups of 3 to 15 carbon atoms which are, respectively, fully saturated and partially unsaturated.
  • the rings of multi-ring cycloalkyl groups may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions.
  • substituted cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R 10 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • heterocycle refers to fully saturated or partially or completely unsaturated, including aromatic (“heteroaryl”) or nonaromatic cyclic groups (for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring.
  • aromatic heteroaryl
  • nonaromatic cyclic groups for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms
  • Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized.
  • the heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system.
  • the rings of multi-ring heterocycles may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions.
  • Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl
  • Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetra-hydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofuranly, dihydrobenzofuranyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzodioxolyl, dihydrobenzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindoly
  • Exemplary tricyclic heterocyclic groups include carbazolyl, benzidolyl, phenanthrolinyl, acridinyl, phenanthridinyl, xanthenyl and the like.
  • substituted heterocycle refers to heterocycle, heterocyclic and heterocyclo groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described above in the definition of R 10 ), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, oxo, aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amido, amino, substituted amino, lactam, urea, urethane, sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or
  • salts or solvates which are also within the scope of this invention.
  • Reference to a compound of the formula I herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated.
  • Salts of the compounds of the formula I maybe formed, for example, by reacting a compound I with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization.
  • the compounds of formula I which contain a basic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids.
  • Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides (formed with hydrochloric acid), hydrobromides (formed with hydrogen bromide), hydroiodides, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonates, lactates, maleates (formed with maleic acid), methanesulfonates (formed with methanesulf
  • the compounds of formula I which contain an acidic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases.
  • Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N-bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glucamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like.
  • Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g. decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
  • lower alkyl halides e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides
  • dialkyl sulfates e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates
  • any compound that can be converted in vivo to provide the bioactive agent i.e., the compound of formula I
  • prodrugs as employed herein includes esters and carbonates formed by reacting one or more hydroxyls of compounds of formula I with alkyl, alkoxy, or aryl substituted acylating agents employing procedures known to those skilled in the art to generate acetates, pivalates, methylcarbonates, benzoates, and the like.
  • prodrugs are well known in the art and are described in: a) The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, Camille G. Wermuth et al., Ch. 31 (Academic Press, 1996); b) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard (Elsevier, 1985); c) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, P. Krogsgaard-Larson and H. Bundgaard, eds. Ch 5, pp. 113-191 (Harwood Academic Publishers, 1991); and d) Hydrolysis in Drug and Prodrug Metabolism, Bernard Testa and
  • compounds of the formula I are, subsequent to their preparation, may be isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 99% formula I compound ("substantially pure” compound I), which is then used or formulated as described herein. Such “substantially pure” compounds of the formula I are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention. [0032] To the extent that compounds of the formula I, and salts thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form, all such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
  • AU stereoisomers of the present compounds such as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on the various substit ⁇ ents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons) and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention.
  • Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers.
  • the terms "including”, “such as”, “for example” and the like are intended to refer to exemplary embodiments and not to limit the scope of the present invention.
  • X is a bond, O, N or C(O);
  • R 1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 7 or -C(O)OR 7 , wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 2 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or -NRgR ⁇ , wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen, (b) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, and (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; (c) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH and (CrC ⁇ -alkyl; or (d) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20
  • R 4S , R 4b and R 40 are independently hydrogen, halo, -OH, -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, -0(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, ImIo(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl-, or halo(Ci-C 10 )-alkyloxy-;
  • R 5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-Ce)-alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkynyl, (C ⁇ C ⁇ -alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C r C 6 )-alkyl, -CO 2 (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -CONR 8 R 9 , -NR 8 R 9 ,
  • Ri 8 and Ri 9 are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; or Ris and Ri 9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's;
  • R 20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; (d) -O(C 1 -C 6 )-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -NR 28 R 29 , (i) -0(CO)NR 28 R 29 , (J) -CHO, (k) -COOH, (1) -CO(C !
  • R 28 and R 29 are independently hydrogen or alkyl; or R 28 and R 29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S.
  • compounds of formula I are provide wherein: X is a bond, O, N or C(O);
  • R 1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 7 or -C(O)OR 7 , wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl, maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
  • R 2 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or -NR 8 R 9 , wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, and aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 5 S;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -C 1 o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C 6 )-alkyl;
  • R 3 b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
  • R 4S , R 4b and R 40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
  • R 8 and R 9 are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's; or R 8 and R 9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (d) -O(C 1 -C 6 )-aUcylaryl, wherein the aryl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -NR 18 R 19 , (h) -0(CO)NR 18 R 19 , (i) -CHO 5 G
  • R 18 and R 19 are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; or R 18 and R 19 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 5 S;
  • R 20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -Otd-QO-alkyl; (d) -O(d-C 6 )-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -CHO, (i) -COOH, O) -CO(Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, (k) -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl, (1) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl; (m) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; (n) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted
  • X is a bond, O or N
  • R 1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR 7 , wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 2 is alkyl, aryl or -NR 8 R 9 , wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C ⁇ -alkyl;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
  • Rj a , R ft and R 40 are independently hydrogen or halo
  • R 8 and R 9 are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's; or R 8 and R 9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 5 S;
  • R 10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C 1 -C ⁇ )-ahcyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (d) — O(C 1 -C 6 )-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, Q) -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl, (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; (1) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH,
  • R 20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; (d) -O(C r C 6 )-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -CHO, (i) -COOH, (j) -CO(C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl, (k) -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl, (1) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl; (m) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Q-C ⁇ -alkyl; (n) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optional
  • X is a bond or O
  • R 1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR 7 , wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 ' s;
  • R 2 is alkyl or -NR 8 RQ, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(d-C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C 6 )-alkyl;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C 1 -C 1 o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
  • R 43 , R 4b and R 40 are independently hydrogen or halo
  • R 8 and R 9 are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (d) -CXQ-C ⁇ -alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -COOH, (h) -COCCrC ⁇ -alkyl, (i) -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl, (j) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl; (k) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; (1)
  • R 20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C r C 6 )-alkyl; (d) -O(C r C 6 )-alkylaryl, (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(C r C 6 )-alkyl, O) -CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl, (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl; (1) -(C 1 -C 10 )- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Q-C ⁇ -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6
  • X is a bond or O
  • R 1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR 7 , wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
  • R 2 is alkyl or -NR 8 R 9 , wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C 6 )-alkyl;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C 1 -C 1 o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
  • R 4a , R 4b and R 40 are independently hydrogen or halo
  • R 5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, (C r C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -COzCCrC ⁇ -alkyl, -CONR 8 R 9 , -NR 8 R 9 , aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 2 o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, and ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy; R 7 is alkyl;
  • R 8 and R 9 are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (d) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, (h) -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl, (i) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Q-C ⁇ -alkyl; (j) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; or (k) -
  • R 20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(d-C 6 )-alkyl; (d) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkylaryl, (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, Q) -CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl, (m) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; or (n) -(C 1 -C 10 )- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C 1 -C 6 ⁇ aIkVl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl,
  • X is a bond or O
  • R 1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, or -C(O)OR 7 , wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
  • R 2 is alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C 6 )-alkyl;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
  • R 4S , R 4b and R 40 are independently hydrogen or halo
  • R 5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C r C 6 )-alkyl, (d-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO 2 (d-C 6 )-alkyl,
  • R 8 and Rg are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 1O is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O ⁇ -C ⁇ -alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 5 S; (d) — O(C 1 -C 6 )-ah ⁇ ylaryl, wherein the aryl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 20 5 S; (e) cyano, (f) -CO(C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl, (g) -CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, (h) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl; or (i) -(C 1 -Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6
  • R 20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl; (d) cyano, (e) nitro, (f) -CHO, (g) -COOH, (h) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C 6 )-alkyl; or (i) which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC 6 )-alkyl, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C !
  • R 1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, or -C(O)OR 7 , wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
  • R 2 is alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -C 1 o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (d-CO-alkyl;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C 1 -C 1 o)-aUcyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
  • Rta, Rib and R 40 are hydrogen
  • R 5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (d-C 6 )-alkyl, (d-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl,
  • aryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 20 's; halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, and ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy;
  • R 7 is alkyl
  • R 8 and R 9 at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 10 5 S;
  • R 20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; (d) cyano, (e) nitro, (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl; or (g) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH,
  • R 1 is alkyl or -C(O)OR 7 ;
  • R 2 is alkyl; which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -Ci 0 )-alkyl;
  • R 3 b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -C 1 o)-alkyl;
  • Rja, R 4b and R 40 are hydrogen;
  • R 5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, (d-C ⁇ -alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, -CONR 8 Rg, -NR 8 Rg, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 2 o's; heteroaryl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, and halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy; R 7 is alkyl;
  • R 8 and Rg are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 's;
  • R 10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(d-C 6 )-alkyl, (e) -CO 2 (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C 6 )-alkyl, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -CO 2 (C ⁇ -C 6 )-alkyl, -(C r C 6 )-aliylCOOH, -(d-C 6 )-alkyl0H, -(C r C 6 )-alkyl(NH 2 )COOH, aryl, which may be optional
  • R 1 is alkyl or -C(O)OR 7 ;
  • R 2 is alkyl; which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 10 5 S;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-C 10 )-alkyl;
  • R 3 b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C 1 -C 1 o)-alkyl;
  • Ri a , R4 b and R 40 are hydrogen;
  • R 5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C ⁇ -alkyl, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO 2 (C r C 6 )-alkyl, -CONR 8 R 9 , -NR 8 R 9 , aryl, heteroaryl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, and halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy;
  • R 7 is alkyl;
  • R 8 and R 9 are independently hydrogen or alkyl; and R 10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, (e) -CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(C 1 -C 10 )-aIkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, (CrC ⁇ -alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl,
  • X is O
  • R 1 is alkyl or -C(O)OR 7 ;
  • R 2 is alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 10 5 S;
  • R 3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-C 10 )-alkyl
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-C 10 )-alkyl
  • Rta, Rib and R 40 are hydrogen;
  • R 5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Cj-C f O-alkyl, (C r C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, -COOH, -CO 2 (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -CONR 8 R 9 , -NR 8 R 9 , aryl, heteroaryl, ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, R 7 is methyl;
  • R 8 and R 9 are independently hydrogen or alkyl; and R 10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(C r C 6 )-alkyl, (e) -CO 2 (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -CO 2 (C r C 6 )-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, and halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy.
  • compounds of the present invention are selected from the compounds exemplified in the examples.
  • compounds of the present invention may be prepared by methods such as those illustrated in the following Scheme 1.
  • Exemplary compounds of the present invention were prepared by the methods illustrated in the examples set forth below.
  • Solvents, temperatures, pressures, and other reaction conditions may readily be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Starting materials are commercially available or readily prepared by one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Combinatorial techniques may be employed in the preparation of compounds, for example, where the intermediates possess groups suitable for these techniques.
  • Scheme 1 describes the synthesis of tetrahydroisoquinoline compounds of this invention. Cyclization of compound I with aldehydes under microwave condition followed by Boc anhydride provides compounds with formula II. The two enantiomers can be separated by chiral preparative column and the absolute stereochemistry confirmed by X-ray crystallography. Compounds II can be alkylated with alkylbromides or via mitsunobu reaction with alcohols to afford compounds of formula III. The Boc group can be cleaved by standard TFA condition and the amine can be converted to amides of formula V via acid chlorides, or coupling to acids. Alternative acylation conditions known to one skilled in the art, may also be applied to prepare the final product V.
  • the amines can also be treated with chloroformates, or phosgene followed by alcohol to afford carbamates of formula V.
  • the amine IV can also be converted to ureas, sulfonamides by the methods known to one skilled in the art.
  • Compounds within the scope of the present invention alter nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, and as such are useful in the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorder that are modulated by nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, is implicated.
  • LXR is implicated in modulated cholesteral metabolism and catabolism. See, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. 00/40965.
  • the compounds within the scope of the present invention are useful in: (i) reducing cholesterol levels and of modulating cholesterol metabolism; (ii) the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder which is affected by cholesterol, triglyceride, or bile acid levels; (iii) increasing cholesterol efflux from mammalian cells; (iv) increasing the expression of ATP-Binding Cassette (ABCl) in mammalian cells; and (v) selectively regulating LXR ⁇ or LXR ⁇ .
  • nuclear receptor activity has been implicated in a variety of diseases and disorders.
  • the compounds of the present invention are useful in the treatment and/or prevention of various disorders, for example, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia, cardiac arrhythmias, angina pectoris, gastrointestinal disorders, disorders of vascular and visceral smooth muscle, inflammatory and immunological diseases, cell poliferative disorders, disorders of the auditory system, disorders of the visual system, diabetes, muscle disease, cognitive disorders, migraine, memory loss, CNS mediated motor dysfunction, epilepsy, and the like.
  • the compounds of the present invention are useful to treat a variety of further disorders including resistance by transplantation of organs or tissue, graft- versus-host diseases brought about by medulla ossium transplantation, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, hashimoto's thyroiditis, multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, type I diabetes uveitis, juvenile- onset or recent-onset diabetes mellirus, posterior uveitis, allergic encephalomyelitis, glomerulonephritis, infectious diseases caused by pathogenicmicroorganisms, inflammatory and hyperproliferative skin diseases, psoriasis, atopical dermatitis, contact dermatitis, eczematous dermatitises, seborrhoeis dermatitis, Lichen planus, Pemphigus,
  • the present invention thus provides methods for the prevention or treatment of one or more of the aforementioned disorders, comprising the step of administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I.
  • Other therapeutic agents such as those described below may be employed with the inventive compounds in the present methods.
  • such other therapeutic agent(s) may be administered prior to, simultaneously with or following the administration of the compound(s) of the present invention.
  • the present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the formula I or salts thereof capable of preventing or treating one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
  • LXR modulation can be determined at a specific concentration of test compound in the assay described herein or other assays known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Potencies are more generally calculated by determining EC 50 values using this assay or others as known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Compounds of the present invention have been shown to have EC 50 values less than 10 ⁇ M, preferably with a potency less than 1 uM, more preferably with a potency less than 100 nM. [0057] Compounds were assayed for agonist activity using stably transfected
  • the cells stably express a chimera consisting of a synthetic promoter with five tandem repeats of the yeast GAL4 binding site controlling the expression of the Photinus pyralis (American firefly) luciferase gene.
  • the cells are subsequently transiently transfected with a plasmid (pcDNA3.1) consisting of a chimaeric construct of the yeast GAL4 DNA Binding Domain upstream from the the human liver X-receptors ⁇ (amino acid 163-447) and ⁇ (amino acid 153-461).
  • pcDNA3.1 plasmid
  • ⁇ amino acid 163-447
  • ⁇ amino acid 153-461
  • Luciferase activity is then determined by cell lysis and detection of luminescence, a by-product of the luciferase catalysis of luciferin substrate.
  • Transiently transfected cells were challenged in the presence and absence of test compounds for a time period of 20 hr, at which point cells were lysed and assayed for the presence of luciferase enzyme activity.
  • Cells were gently dispersed and diluted in DMEM and centrifuged at 1000 rpm for 5 minutes. The cell pellet was resuspended in 3 - 5 ml of DMEM. Cells were counted and the cell stock is diluted to 3.07 x 10 5 cell/ml. Cells were plated with a multidrop (in phenol red free DMEM with 10% .csFBS, 1% P/S) into opaque, clear bottom plates 130 ⁇ l/well with a final cell count of 4 xlO 4 cells/well.
  • a multidrop in phenol red free DMEM with 10% .csFBS, 1% P/S
  • Cells were transfected using Lipofectamine 2000 (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, California) according to the instructions of the manufacturer. After addition of LXR ⁇ /Lipofectamine 2000 or LXR ⁇ /Lipofectamine 2000 to each well of the cell plate the plates were placed in an incubator at 37 0 C and 5% CO 2 for 4.5-5 hr. Compounds were dissolved in DMSO and added to the cells after dilution in DMEM w/o phenol red, but with 1% P/S and 10% csFCS (0.5 % final concentration of DMSO). Compounds were characterized by incubation with cells for 20 hr across a range of concentrations. Cells were lysed using Promega Steady-Glo reagents as described in the manufacturer instructions, except the solution was diluted 1 : 1 in
  • DMEM DMEM without phenol red.
  • the conditioned media was aspirated from all wells and 100 ⁇ l of the 1 : 1 mix was added.
  • the plates were sealed with Packard clear sealing tape (or equivalent) and allowed to sit at room temperature for 20 minutes before reading on Topcount (Perkin Elmer) at 5 sec/well.
  • LXRa and LXRb. LXRs
  • biochemical assays such as binding assays, fluorescence polarization assays, FRET based coactivator recruitment assays (see Glickman et al., J. Biomolecular Screening, 7 No. 1 3-10 (2002)); as well as cell based transfection methods using LBD-GAL4 chimeras coupled to GAL4 promoter reporters, or endogenous LXR receptors coupled with ABCAl or SREBPIc promoter reporters.
  • model systems including diabetic dislipidemia using Zucker (fa/fa) rats or (db/db) mice, spontaneous hyperlipidemia using apolipoprotein E deficient mice (ApoE.sup.-/-), diet-induced hyperlipidemia, using low density lipoprotein receptor deficient mice (LDLR.sup.-/-) and atherosclerosis using both the Apo E(.sup.-/-) and LDLR(.sup.-/-) mice fed a western diet. (21% fat, 0.05% cholesterol) maybe used.
  • LXR or FXR animal models e.g., knockout mice
  • LXR or FXR animal models can be used to further evaluate the present compounds and compositions in vivo (see, for example, Peet, et al., Cell, 93:693-704 (1998), Yale, et al., Cell, 102: 731-744 (2000)).
  • the present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs capable of preventing, treating, and/or slowing the progression of one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • the compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable means, for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aqueous solutions or suspensions); nasally such as by inhalation spray; topically, such as in the form of a cream or ointment; or rectally such as in the form of suppositories; in dosage unit formulations containing non toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles or diluents.
  • suitable means for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aque
  • the present compounds may, for example, be administered in a form suitable for immediate release or extended release. Immediate release or extended release may be achieved by the use of suitable pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds, or, particularly in the case of extended release, by the use of devices such as subcutaneous implants or osmotic pumps.
  • compositions for oral administration include suspensions which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose for imparting bulk, alginic acid or sodium alginate as a suspending agent, methylcellulose as a viscosity enhancer, and sweeteners or flavoring agents such as those known in the art; and immediate release tablets which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, dicalcium phosphate, starch, magnesium stearate and/or lactose and/or other excipients, binders, extenders, disintegrants, diluents and lubricants such as those known in the art.
  • the compounds of present invention may also be delivered through the oral cavity by sublingual and/or buccal administration.
  • Molded tablets, compressed tablets or freeze-dried tablets are exemplary forms which may be used.
  • Exemplary compositions include those formulating the present compound(s) with fast dissolving diluents such as mannitol, lactose, sucrose and/or cyclodextrins. Also included in such formulations may be high molecular weight excipients such as celluloses (avicel) or polyethylene glycols (PEG).
  • Such formulations may also include an excipient to aid mucosal adhesion such as hydroxy propyl cellulose (HPC), hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), sodium carboxy methyl cellulose (SCMC), maleic anhydride copolymer (e.g., Gantrez), and agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934).
  • HPC hydroxy propyl cellulose
  • HPMC hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose
  • SCMC sodium carboxy methyl cellulose
  • maleic anhydride copolymer e.g., Gantrez
  • agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934).
  • Lubricants, glidants, flavors, coloring agents and stabilizers may also be added for ease of fabrication and use.
  • compositions for nasal aerosol or inhalation administration include solutions in saline which may contain, for example, benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents such as those known in the art.
  • compositions for parenteral administration include injectable solutions or suspensions which may contain, for example, suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents, such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
  • suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
  • compositions for rectal administration include suppositories which may contain, for example, a suitable non irritating excipient, such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug.
  • a suitable non irritating excipient such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug.
  • exemplary compositions for topical administration include a topical carrier such as Plastibase (mineral oil gelled with polyethylene).
  • the effective amount of a compound of the present invention may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, and includes exemplary dosage amounts for an adult human of from about 0.001 to 100 mg/kg of body weight of active compound per day, which may be administered in a single dose or in the form of individual divided doses, such as from 1 to 4 times per day. It will be understood that the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject maybe varied and will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the species, age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, the mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and severity of the particular condition.
  • Preferred subjects for treatment include animals, most preferably mammalian species such as humans, and domestic animals such as dogs, cats and the like, subject to the aforementioned disorders.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be employed alone or in combination with each other and/or other suitable therapeutic agents useful in the treatment of the aforementioned disorders or other disorders.
  • a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor for example, they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another CETP inhibitor, a MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant.
  • a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor for example, they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another CETP inhibitor, a MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant.
  • a bile acid reuptake inhibitor such as an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORVASC ® ), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPAR ⁇ activator, a sulfonylurea, insulin, an aldose reductase inhibitor (ARI) and a sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor (SDI)), aspirin (acetylsalicylic acid) and niacin and combinations thereof.
  • a bile acid reuptake inhibitor such aspirin, an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORVASC ® ), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPAR ⁇
  • HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors that may be combinded with compounds of the presenting include, but are not limited to, iovastatin,simvastatin, fluvastatin, pravastatin, cerivastatin, atorvastatin and any pharmaceutically acceptable form thereof (i.e. LIPITOR ® ), rosuvastatin, pitavastatin, mevastatin, velostatin, compactin, dalvastatin, fluindostatin, and dihydrocompactin.
  • iovastatin iovastatin,simvastatin, fluvastatin, pravastatin, cerivastatin, atorvastatin and any pharmaceutically acceptable form thereof (i.e. LIPITOR ® ), rosuvastatin, pitavastatin, mevastatin, velostatin, compactin, dalvastatin, fluindostatin, and dihydrocompactin.
  • Examples of PPAR modulators that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, PP ARa activators, PPAR ⁇ PPAR ⁇ tnodulators of, such as ⁇ 5-methoxy-2-methyl-4-[4-(4-trifluoromethyt- benzy] oxy)-benzylsulfany] -phenoxy ⁇ -acetic acid.
  • MTP/Apo B microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and or apolipoprotein B secretion inhibitor
  • MTP/Apo B microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and or apolipoprotein B secretion inhibitor
  • implitapride Bayer
  • 4'-trifluoromethyl- bi ⁇ henyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(lH-[l,2,4,]triazol-3-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro- isoquinolin-6-yl] -amide
  • 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2- acetylamino-ethyl)-l ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide
  • HMG-CoA synthase inhibitors examples include, but are not limited to, beta-lactam derivatives, spiro-lactone derivatives prepared by culturing a microorganism (MF5253), and oxetane compounds, such as 1 l-(3-hydroxymethyl-4-oxo-2-oxetayl)- 3,5,7-trimethyl-2,4-undecadienoic acid derivatives.
  • Examples of compound that decreases HMG-CoA reductase gene expression examples include, but are not limited to, 15-substituted lanosterol derivatives and oxygenated sterols.
  • Examples of squalene synthetase inhibitors that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, fermentation products of the microorganism MF5465 (ATCC 74011) including zaragozic acid.
  • Examples of squalene epoxidase inhibitors that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, fluoro analogs of squalene, substituted allylamine derivatives, amino alcohol derivatives and cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
  • Examples of squalene cyclase inhibitors that may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, 1 ,2,3,5,6,7,8, 8a-octahydro-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6-isoquinolineamine derivatives, such as N-trifiuoroacetyl-1 ,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2-allyl-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl- 6(beta)-isoquinolineamine, and beta, beta-dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol derivatives such as l-(l,5,9-trimethyldecyl)-beta,beta-dimethyl-4-piperidineethanol.
  • Examples of combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitors that may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, azadecalin derivatives, piperidyl ether and thio-ether derivatives such as 2-(l-piperidyl)pentyl isopentyl sulfoxide and 2-(l-piperidyl)ethyl ethyl sulfide, acyl-piperidines such as l-(l-oxopentyl-5-phenylthio)-4-(2-hydroxy-l- methyl)-ethyl)piperidine, and cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
  • azadecalin derivatives such as 2-(l-piperidyl)pentyl isopentyl sulfoxide and 2-(l-piperidyl)ethyl ethyl sulfide
  • the compounds of the present invention may also be administered in combination with naturally occurring compounds that act to lower plasma cholesterol levels, for example, garlic extract and niacin.
  • a slow-release form of niacin is available and is known as Niaspan.
  • Niacin may also be combined with other therapeutic agents such as iovastatin, or another is an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor. This combination therapy with iovastatin is known as AD VIGORTM (Kos Pharmaceuticals Inc.).
  • cholesterol absorption inhibitors that can be used as an additional component in the combination aspect of the present invention are known to those skilled in the art and include, but are not limited to, ZETIATM (ezetimibe) (Schering-Plough/Merck).
  • ACAT inhibitors examples include, but are not limited to, carboxysulfonates, urea derivatives, Avasimibe (Pfizer), CS-505 (Sankyo) and Eflucimibe (EU Lilly and Pierre Fabre).
  • lipase inhibitors that may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention include, but are not limited to, gasctric and pancreatic lipase inhibitors.
  • gastric and/or pancreatic lipase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art, for example, lipstatin, tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), valilactone, esterastin, ebelactone A, ebelactone B, N-3-trifluoromethylphenyl-N'-3- chloro-4'-trifluoromethylphenyl ⁇ rea, and the various urea derivatives related thereto, esteracin, cyclo-O,O'-[(l,6-hexanediyl)-bis-(iminocarbonyl)]dioxime and bis(iminocarbonyl)dioximes related thereto, lipstatin, (2S, 3 S, 5S, 7Z, 10Z)-5-[(S)-2- formamido-4-methyl-valeryloxy]-2-hexyl-3-hydroxy-7, 10-hexadecanoic acid lactone, (2S, 3S, 5S)-5-[(S), 3
  • Examples of compounds that are marketed for hyperlipidemia, including hypercholesterolemia and which are intended to help prevent or treat atherosclerosis, which may be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention include, but are not limited to, bile acid sequestrants, such as Welchol ® , Colestid ® , LoCholest ® and Questran ® ; and fibric acid derivatives, such as Atromid ® ' Lopid ® and Tricot ® .
  • glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors that can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention include, but are not limited to, those described in WO 96/39384 and WO 96/39385.
  • aldose reductase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention are known to those skilled in the art, and include, but are not limited to, 6-(5-chloro-3-methylbenzofuran-2-sulfonyl)-2H-pyridazin-3- one.
  • Sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • a variety of sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors are known, for example, U.S. Patent Nos. 5,728,704 and 5,866,578.
  • Examples of glucosidase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention include, but are not limited to, amylase inhibitors, acarbose, adiposine, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate, camiglibose, tendamistate, trestatin, pradimicin-Q and salbostatin.
  • amylase inhibitors examples include, but are not limited to, tendamistat and the various cyclic peptides related thereto, AI-3688 and the various cyclic polypeptides related thereto, and trestatin, consisting of a mixture of trestatin A, trestatin B and trestatin C and the various trehalose-containing aminosugars related thereto.
  • Additional anti-diabetic compounds which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: biguanides (e.g., metformin), insulin secretagogues (e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides), glitazones, non-glitazone PPAR ⁇ agonists, PPAR ⁇ agonists, inhibitors of DPP-IV, inhibitors of PDE5, inhibitors of GSK-3, glucagon antagonists, inhibitors of f-l,6-BPase(Metabasis/Sankyo), GLP-1/analogs (AC 2993, also known as exendin- 4), insulin and insulin mimetics (Merck natural products).
  • biguanides e.g., metformin
  • insulin secretagogues e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides
  • glitazones e.g., non-glit
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used in combination with anti-obesity agents.
  • anti-obesity agent that can be used as the second agent in such combinations include, but are not limited to, phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, ⁇ 3 adrenergic receptor agonists, apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors, MCR-4-agonists, cholecystokinin-A (CCK-A) agonists, monoamine reuptake inhibitors (e.g., sibutramine), sympathomimetic agents, serotoninergic agents, cannabinoid receptor (CB-I) antagonists (e.g., rimonabant, SR-141,716A), purine compounds, pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3,5]triazine compounds, bi
  • bombesin agonists e.g., a bombesin agonist
  • anorectic agents e.g., a bombesin agonist
  • Neuropeptide-Y antagonists thyroxine, thyromimetlc agents, dehydroepiandrosterones or analogs thereof, glucocorticoid receptor agonists or antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, glucagon-like peptide- 1 receptor agonists, ciliary neurotrophic factors (e.g., AxokineTM), human agouti-relatad proteins (AGRP), ghrelin receptor antagonists, histamine 3 receptor antagonists or inverse agonists, and neuromedin U receptor agonists.
  • AxokineTM human agouti-relatad proteins
  • AGRP human agouti-relatad proteins
  • ghrelin receptor antagonists histamine 3 receptor antagonists or
  • apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors for use as anti-obesity agents are gut-selective MTP inhibitors, such as dirlotapide; 4-(4-(4-(4-(4-((2-((4-methyl-4H-l,2,4-triazol-3- ylthio)methyl)-2-(4-chlorophenyl)-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methoxy)phenyl)piperazin-l- yl)phenyl)-2-sec-butyl-2H-l,2,4-triazol-3(4H)-one (Rl 03757); and implitapide (BAY 13-9952).
  • the term "gut-selective" means that the MTP Inhibitor has a higher exposure to the gastro-intestinal tissues versus systemic exposure.
  • Other antiobesity agents include sibutramine and bromocriptine.
  • the compounds of the present invention can also be used in combination with other antihypertensive agents.
  • Examples of presently marketed products containing antihypertensive agents include calcium channel blockers, such as Cardizem ® , Adalat ® , Calan ® , Cardene ® , Covera ® , Dilacor ® , DynaCirc ® , Procardia XL ® , Sular , Tiazac ® , Vascor ® , Verelan ® , Isoptin ® , Nimotop ® , Norvasc ® , and Plendile; angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, such as Accupril ® ,
  • ACE angiotensin converting enzyme
  • Altace ® Captopril ® , Lotensin ® , Mavik ® , Monopril ® , Prinivil ® , Univasc ® , Vasotec ® and Zestril ® .
  • Amlodipine and related dihydropyridine compounds are disclosed potent anti-ischemic and antihypertensive agents that may be used in the combination aspect of the present invention.
  • Amlodipine and amlodipine benzenesulfonate salt also termed amlodipine besylate
  • Amlodipine besylate is currently sold as Norvasc ® .
  • Calcium channel blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bepridil, clentiazem, diltiazem, fendiline, gallopamil, mibefradil, prenylamine, semotiadil, terodiline, verapamil, aranipine, barnidipine, benidipine, cilnidipine, efonidipine, elgodipine, felodipine, isradipine, lacidipine, lercanidipine, manidipine, nicardipine, nifedipine, nilvadipine, nimodipine, nisoldipine, nitrendipine, cinnarizine, flunarizine, lidoflazine, iomerizine, bencyclane, etafenone and perhexiline.
  • Angiotensin Converting Enzyme Inhibitors which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to, alacepril, benazepril, captopril, ceronapril, delapril, enalapril, fosinopril, imadapril, lisinopril, moveltopril, perindopril, quinapril, ramipril, spirapril, temocapril and trandolapril.
  • Angiotensin-II receptor antagonists which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: candesartan, eprosartan, irbesartan, iosartan, and valsartan.
  • Beta-adrenergic receptor blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acebutolol, alprenolol, amosulalol, arotinolol, atenolol, befunolol, betaxolol, bevantolol, bisoprolol, bopindolol, bucumolol, bufetolol, bufuralol, bunitrolol, buprandolol, butiridine hydrochloride, butofilolol, carazolol, carteolol, carvedilol, celiprolol, cetamolol, cloranolol, dilevalol, epanolol, indenolol, labetalol, levobunolol, mepindolol, metipran
  • Alpha-adrenergic receptor blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amosulalol, arotinolol, dapiprazole, doxazosin, fenspiride, indoramin, labetolol, naftopidil, nicergoline, prazosin, tamsulosin, tolazoline, trimazosin, and yohimbine.
  • the term "vasodilator,” where used herein, is meant to include cerebral vasodilators, coronary vasodilators and peripheral vasodilators.
  • Cerebral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bencyclane; cinnarizine; citicoline, cyclandelate, ciclonicate, diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, eburnamonine, fasudil, fenoxedil, flunarizine, ibudilast, ifenprodil, iomerizine, nafronyl, nicametate, nicergoline, nimodipine, papaverine, pentifylline, tinofedrine, vincamine, vinpocetine and viquidil.
  • Coronary vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amotriphene, bendazol, benfurodil hemisuccinate, benziodarone, chloracizine, chromonar, clobenfural, clonitrate, cloricromen, dilazep, dipyridamole, droprenilamine, efloxate, erythrityl tetranitrate, etafenone, fendiline, floredil, ganglefene, hexestrol, hexobendine, itramin tosylate, khellin, lidoflazine, mannitol hexanitrate, medibazine, nitroglycerin; pentaerythritol tetranitrate, pentrinitrol, perhexilline, pimefylline, prenylamine, propatyl nitrate,
  • Peripheral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: aluminum nicotinate, bamethan, bencyclane, betahistine, bradykinin, brovincamine, bufeniode, buflomedil, butalamine, cetiedil, ciclonicate, cinepazide, cinnarizine, cyclandelate, diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, eledoisin, fenoxedil, flunarizine, hepronicate, ifenprodil, iloprost, inositol niacinate, isoxsuprine, kallidin, kallikrein, moxisylyte, nafronyl, nicametate, nicergoline, nicofuranose, nylidrin, pentifylline, pentoxifylline, piribedil, prostaglandin E 1 , su
  • diuretic within the scope of this invention, is meant to include diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives, diuretic organomercurials, diuretic purines, diuretic steroids, diuretic sulfonamide derivatives, diuretic uracils and other diuretics such as amanozine, amiloride, arbutin, chlorazanil, ethacrynic acid, etozolin, hydracarbazine, isosorbide, mannitol; metochalcone, muzolimine, perhexiline, ticrynafen, triamterene and urea.
  • Diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: althiazide, bendroflumethiazide, benzthiazide, benzylhydrochlorothiazide, buthiazide, chlorothiazide, chlorthalidone, cyclopenthiazide, cyclothiazide, epithiazide, ethiazide, fenquizone, indapamide, hydrochlorothiazide, hydroflumethiazide, methyclothiazide, meticrane, metolazone, paraflutizide, polythiazide, quinethazone, teclothiazide and trichlormethiazide.
  • Diuretic sulfonamide derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acetazolamide, ambuside, azosemide, bumetanide, butazolamide, chloraminophenamide, clofenamide, clopamide, clorexolone, disulfamide, ethoxolamide, furosemide, mefraside, methazolamide, piretanide, torasemide, tripamide and xipamide.
  • anti-resorptive agents for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin ® , estrone, estriol or 17 ⁇ - or 17 ⁇ -ethynyl estradiol
  • anti-resorptive agents for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin ® , estrone, estriol or 17 ⁇ - or 17 ⁇ -ethynyl estradiol
  • progestins are available from commercial sources and include: algestone acetophenide, altrenogest, amadinone acetate, anagestone acetate, chlormadinone acetate, cingestol, clogestone acetate, clomegestone acetate, delmadinone acetate, desogestrel, dimethisterone, dydrogesterone, ethynerone, ethynodiol diacetate, etonogestrel, flurogestone acetate, gestaclone, gestodene, gestonorone caproate, gestrinone, haloprogesterone, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, levonorgestrel, lynestrenol, medrogestone, medroxyprogesterone acetate, melengestrol acetate, methynodiol diacetate, norethindrone, noreth
  • Exemplary bone resorption inhibiting polyphosphonates include polyphosphenates, preferably, geminal diphosphonates (also referred to as bis- phosphonates).
  • Tiludronate disodium is an especially preferred polyphosphonata.
  • Ibandronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate.
  • Alendronate and resindronate are especially preferred polyphosphonates.
  • Zoledronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate.
  • Other preferred polyphosphonates are 6-amino- 1-hydroxy-hexylidene-bisphosphonic acid and l-hydroxy-3(methylpentylamino)- propylidene-bisphosphonic acid.
  • the polyphosphonates may be administered in the form of the acid, or of a soluble alkali metal salt or alkaline earth metal salt. Hydrolyzable esters of the polyphosphonates are likewise included. Specific examples include ethane-1-hydroxy 1,1-diphosphonic acid, methane diphosphonic acid, pentane-1-hydroxy- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, methane dichloro diphosphonic acid, methane hydroxy diphosphonic acid, ethane- 1 -amino- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, ethane- 2-amino- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-3-amino-l-hydroxy-l,l -diphosphonic acid, propane-N,N-dimethyl-3 -amino-1-hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-3 ,3 - dimethyl-S-amino-l-hydroxy-ljl-dipliosphonic acid, phenyl amino methan
  • the compounds of this invention may be combined with a mammalian estrogen agonist/antagonist.
  • estrogen agonist/antagonist may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to: 3-(4- ⁇ l,2-diphenyl-but-l-enyl)-phenyl)-acrylic acid, tamoxifen: (ethanamine,2-(-4- (l,2-di ⁇ henyl-l-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl, (Z)-2-, 2-hydroxy-l,2,3- propanetricarboxylate(l:l)) and related compounds; 4-hydroxy tamoxifen, (methanone, (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)benzo[b]thien-3-yl)(4-(2-(l- piperidinyl)ethoxy)phenyl)hydrochloride); toremifene: (ethanamine, 2-(4-(4-chloro- 1 ,2-
  • Anti-osteoporosis agents which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, parathyroid hormone (PTH) (a bone anabolic agent); parathyroid hormone (PTH) secretagogues (see, e.g., U.S, Patent No. 6,132,774), particularly calcium receptor antagonists; calcitonin; vitamin D and vitamin D analogs.
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone secretagogues
  • SARM selective androgen receptor modulator
  • cypterone also known as (16,2b)-6-chloro-l,2-dihydro-17-hydroxy-3'H- cyclopropa[l,2]pregna-l,4,6-triene-3,20-dione
  • cyproterone acetate chlormadinone, also known as 17-(acetyloxy)-6-chloropregna-4-,6-diene-3,20-dione, in its acetate form
  • flutamide also known as 2-methyl-N-[4-mtro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]- propanamide and the trade name Eulexin ®
  • hydroxyflutamide, bicalutamide also known as 4'-cyano-a',a',a'-trifluoro-3-(4-fluorophenylsul
  • Boc tert-butyloxycarbonyl
  • FeCl 3 .6H 2 O Iron(III) chloride hexahydrate
  • Hunig's base diisopropyl ethylamine
  • LiOH lithium hydroxide
  • MgSO 4 magnesium sulfate
  • NaH sodium hydride
  • NaHCO 3 sodium bicarbonate
  • Ph phenyl
  • TFA trifluoroacetic acid
  • M molar
  • Example 4 was synthesized from (3-(bromomethyl)phenoxy)(tert- butyl)dimethylsilane and (R)-2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6-hydroxy-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate using a similar procedure as described in procedure 2, followed by tetrabutylammonium fluoride deprotection.
  • HPLC retention time (Method c) 3.75 min.
  • LC/MS (ESI) (M+H) + 436.20.
  • Example 142 was synthesized from 2-(bromomethyl)-3-methoxy-6- methylpyridine and (S)-tert-butyl 6-hydroxy- 1 -isopropyl-3 ,4-dihydroisoqumoliiie- 2(lH)-carboxylate using a similar procedure as that describe in Procedure 2 in the yield of 74% yield as a white gum.
  • HPLC retention time (Method B) 3.22 min.
  • LC/MS (ESI) (M+H) + 427.4.
  • Example 179 as set forth in Table 4 were prepared using methods similar to the method described in Procedure 15.
  • Examples 184 to 201 as set forth in Table 5 below were prepared were prepared using methods similar to those described above, for example, Procedure 18.
  • Example 202 To a solution of Example 202 in MeOH (5.5 niL) was added LiOH(2 N, 1.14 mL, 2.28 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 3 days. The solvent was removed and CH 2 Cl 2 (25 mL) was added. It was washed with 10% citric acid, saturated NaCl, dried over MgSO 4 and concentrated to give (S)-2-(l-isopropyl- 6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-2- carbonyloxy)-2-methylpropanoic acid as a pale yellow solid (322 mg, 93%).
  • Example 203 as a white foam (28 mg, 47%).
  • HPLC retention time (Method C) 2.64 min.
  • LC/MS (ESI) (M+H) + 456.11.
  • Example 202 To a solution of Example 202 (27 mg, 0.057 mmol) in THF (0.5 mL) at 0 0 C was added lithium aluminum hydride(l M in THF, 57 ⁇ L, 0.057 mmol). After 30 min, sat. NH 4 Cl was added. It was extracted with EtOAc. The EtOAc layer was washed with saturate NaCl, dried over MgSO 4 and concentrated.
  • Example 204 was dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and was purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 30-100% MeOHTH 2 O (90% in H 2 O) gradient over 12 min with flow rate 20 mL/min) to yield Example 204 as a colorless oil (23 mg, 73%).
  • HPLC retention time (Method C) 2.74 min.
  • LC/MS (ESI) (M+H) + 443.22.
  • Examples 205 to 214 as set forth in Table 6 below were prepared using methods similar to those described above, for example, Procedures 21 and 22.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

A compound of formula (I) wherein X, R1, R2a, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R4c and R5 are defined herein. The present invention provides tetrahydroisoquinoline compounds, useful as modulators of nuclear receptors, including liver X receptor (LXR) and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, and to pharmaceutical composition containing such compounds.

Description

TETRAHYDROISOQUINOLINE AS LXR MODULATORS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
[0001] The present invention provides for heteroaryl compounds, such as tetrahydroisoquinoline and related compounds, useful as modulators of nuclear receptors, including liver X receptor (LXR), and to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds. The present invention further provides for methods of using such compounds in the treatment and prevention of diseases or disorders mediated by or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
[0002] Nuclear receptors are a superfamily of regulatory proteins that are structurally and functionally related and are receptors for, e.g., steroids, retinoids, vitamin D and thyroid hormones (see, e.g., Evans (1988) Science 240:889-895).
These proteins bind to m-acting elements in the promoters of their target genes and modulate gene expression in response to ligands for the receptors. [0003] Nuclear receptors can be classified based on their DNA binding properties (see, e.g., Evans, supra and Glass (1994) Endocr. Rev. 15:391-407). For example, one class of nuclear receptors includes the glucocorticoid, estrogen, androgen, progestin and mineralocorticoid receptors which bind as homodimers to hormone response elements (HREs) organized as inverted repeats (see, e.g., Glass, supra). A second class of receptors, including those activated by retinoic acid, thyroid hormone, vitamin D3, fatty acids/peroxisome proliferators (i.e., peroxisome proliferator activated receptors or PPARs) and ecdysone, bind to HREs as heterodimers with a common partner, the retinoid X receptors (i.e., RXRs, also known as the 9-cis retinoic acid receptors; see, e.g., Levin et al. (1992) Nature 355:359-361 and Heyman et al. (1992) Cell 68:397-406). [0004] RXRs are unique among the nuclear receptors in that they bind DNA as a homodimer and are required as a heterodimeric partner for a number of additional nuclear receptors to bind DNA (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1995) Cell 83:841-850). The latter receptors, termed the class II nuclear receptor subfamily, include many which are established or implicated as important regulators of gene expression. There are three RXR genes (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1992) Genes Dev. 6:329-344), coding for RXRα, -β, and -γ, all of which are able to heterodimerize with any of the class II receptors, although there appear to be preferences for distinct RXR subtypes by partner receptors in vivo (see, e.g., Chiba et al. (1997) MoI. Cell. Biol. 17:3013- 3020). In the adult liver, RXRα is the most abundant of the three RXRs (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1992) Genes Dev. 6:329-344), suggesting that it might have a prominent role in hepatic functions that involve regulation by class II nuclear receptors. See also, Wan et al. (2000) MoI. Cell. Biol. 20:4436-4444. [0005] Included in the nuclear receptor superfamily of regulatory proteins are nuclear receptors for whom the ligand is known and those which lack known ligands. Nuclear receptors falling in the latter category are referred to as orphan nuclear receptors. The search for activators for orphan receptors has led to the discovery of previously unknown signaling pathways (see, e.g., Levin et al., (1992), supra and Heyman et al., (1992), supra). For example, it has been reported that bile acids, which are involved in physiological processes such as cholesterol catabolism, are ligands for farnesoid X receptor (FXR).
[0006] LXRα is found predominantly in the liver, with lower levels found in kidney, intestine, spleen and adrenal tissue (see, e.g., Willy, et al. (1995) Gene Dev. 9(9):1033-1045). LXRβ is ubiquitous in mammals and was found in nearly all tissues examined. LXRs are activated by certain naturally occurring, oxidized derivatives of cholesterol (see, e.g., Lehmann, et al. (1997) J. Biol. Chem. 272(6):3137-3140). LXRα is activated by oxycholesterol and promotes cholesterol metabolism (Peet et al. (1998) Cell 93:693-704). Thus, LXRs appear to play a role in, e.g., cholesterol metabolism (see, e.g., Janowski, et al. (1996) Nature 383:728-731).
[0007] Nuclear receptor activity has been implicated in a variety of diseases and disorders, including, but not limited to, hypercholesterolemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/57915), osteoporosis and vitamin deficiency (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,316,503), hyperlipoproteinemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/60818), hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia and diabetes mellitus (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/82917), atherosclerosis and gallstones (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/37077), disorders of the skin and mucous membranes (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,184,215 and 6,187,814, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 98/32444), acne (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/49992), and cancer, Parkinson's disease and Alzheimer's disease (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/17334). Activity of nuclear receptors, including LXRs, FXR and PPAR, and orphan nuclear receptors, has been implicated in physiological processes including, but not limited to, bile acid biosynthesis, cholesterol metabolism or catabolism, and modulation of cholesterol 7.alpha.- hydroxylase gene (CYP7A1) transcription (see, e.g., Chiang et al. (2000) J. Biol. Chem. 275:10918-10924), HDL metabolism (see, e.g., Urizar et al. (2000) J. Biol. Chem. 275:39313-39317 and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/03705), and increased cholesterol efflux and increased expression of ATP binding cassette transporter protein (ABC 1) (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/78972).
[0008] Thus, there is a need for compounds, compositions and methods of modulating the activity of nuclear receptors, including LXRs, FXR, PPAR and orphan nuclear receptors. Such compounds are useful in the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorders in which nuclear receptor activity is implicated.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0009] In accordance with the present invention, tetrahydroisoquinoline compounds and related compounds are provided that have the general structure of formula I:
Figure imgf000004_0001
I wherein X, R1, R2, R3a, R3b, Rta, R4b, R40 and R5 are defined below. [0010] By use of a respective effective amount of at least one compound described herein, provided are methods of modulating liver X receptors (LXRα and LXRβ), FXR, PPAR and/or orphan nuclear receptors. [0011] Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier thereof. Such compositions can further comprise one or more other agent(s). For example, at least one other anti-arrhythmic agent (such as sotalol, dofetilide, diltiazem or Verapamil), or at least one calcium channel blocker, or at least one anti-platelet agent (such as clopidogrel, cangrelor, ticlopidine, CS-747, ifetroban and aspirin), or at least one anti-hypertensive agent (such as a beta adrenergic blocker, ACE inhibitor (e.g., captopril, zofenopril, fosinopril, enalapril, ceranopril, cilazopril, delapril, pentopril, quinapril, ramipril, or lisinopril), A II antagonist, ET antagonist, Dual ET/A II antagonist, or vasopepsidase inhibitor (e.g., omapatrilat or gemopatrilat)), or at least one anti thrombotic/anti thrombolytic agent (such as tP A, recombinant tP A, TNK, nP A, factor Vila inhibitors, factor Xa inhibitors (such as razaxaban), factor XIa inhibitors or thrombin inhibitors), or at least one anti coagulant (such as warfarin or a heparin), or at least one HMG- CoA reductase inhibitor (pravastatin, lovastatin, atorvastatin, simvastatin, NK- 104 or ZD-4522), or at least one anti diabetic agent (such as a biguanide or a biguanide/glyburide combination), or at least one thyroid mimetic, or at least one mineralocorticoid receptor antagonist (such as spironolactone or eplerinone), or at least one cardiac glycoside (such as digitalis or ouabain).
DEFINITIONS [0012] The terms "alk" or "alkyl" refer to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 8 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, , or any subset of the foregoing. The term "substituted alkyl" refers to alkyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R10), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
[0013] The term "alkenyl" refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one double carbon to carbon bond (either cis or trans), such as ethenyl. The term "substituted alkenyl" refers to alkenyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R10), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0014] The term "alkynyl" refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one triple carbon to carbon bond, such as ethynyl. The term "substituted alkynyl" refers to alkynyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described above in the definition of R10), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0015] The term "aryl" refers to aromatic homocyclic (i.e., hydrocarbon) mono-, bi- or tricyclic ring-containing groups such as having 6 to 12 members such as phenyl, naphthyl and biphenyl. Phenyl is an example of an aryl group. The term "substituted aryl" refers to aryl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R10), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl (optionally substituted), aryl (optionally substituted), heterocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl, (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring. [0016] The term "cycloalkyl" refers to mono-, bi- or tri homocylcic ring groups of 3 to 15 carbon atoms which are, respectively, fully saturated and partially unsaturated. The rings of multi-ring cycloalkyl groups may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions. The term "substituted cycloalkyl" refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described below in the definition of R10), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0017] The terms "halogen" and "halo" refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
[0018] The terms "heterocycle", "heterocyclic", "heterocyclic group" or "heterocyclo" refer to fully saturated or partially or completely unsaturated, including aromatic ("heteroaryl") or nonaromatic cyclic groups (for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring. Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized. The heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system. The rings of multi-ring heterocycles may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions. [0019] Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrazoyl, triazolyl, morpliolinyl, thiamorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiamorpholinyl sulfone, 1,3-dioxolane and tetrahydro- 1 , 1 -dioxothienyl,
Figure imgf000008_0001
and the like.
[0020] Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetra-hydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofuranly, dihydrobenzofuranyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzodioxolyl, dihydrobenzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindolyl, dihydroquinazolinyl (such as 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-quinazolinyl), tetrahydroquinolinyl, azabicycloalkyls (such as 6-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane), azaspiroalkyls (such as 1,4 dioxa-8-azaspiro[4.5]decane), imidazopyridinyl (such as imidazo[l,5-a]pyridin-3-yl), triazolopyridinyl (such as l,2,4-triazolo[4,3-a]pyridin-3- yl), and hexahydroimidazopyridinyl (such as 1,5, 6,7,8, 8a-hexahydroimidazo[ 1,5- a]pyridin-3-yl),
Figure imgf000008_0002
and the like. [0021] Exemplary tricyclic heterocyclic groups include carbazolyl, benzidolyl, phenanthrolinyl, acridinyl, phenanthridinyl, xanthenyl and the like. [0022] The terms "substituted heterocycle", "substituted heterocyclic", "substituted heterocyclic group" and "substituted heterocyclo" refer to heterocycle, heterocyclic and heterocyclo groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described above in the definition of R10), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, oxo, aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amido, amino, substituted amino, lactam, urea, urethane, sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring. [0023] Throughout the specification, groups and substituents thereof may be chosen to provide stable moieties and compounds.
[0024] The compounds of formula I form salts or solvates which are also within the scope of this invention. Reference to a compound of the formula I herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated. The term "salt(s)", as employed herein, denotes acidic and/or basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids and bases, hi addition, when a compound of formula I contains both a basic moiety and an acidic moiety, zwitterions ("inner salts") may be formed and are included within the term "salt(s)" as used herein. Pharmaceutically acceptable (i.e., non-toxic, physiologically acceptable) salts are preferred, although other salts are also useful, e.g., in isolation or purification steps which may be employed during preparation. Salts of the compounds of the formula I maybe formed, for example, by reacting a compound I with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization. [0025] The compounds of formula I which contain a basic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids. Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides (formed with hydrochloric acid), hydrobromides (formed with hydrogen bromide), hydroiodides, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonates, lactates, maleates (formed with maleic acid), methanesulfonates (formed with methanesulfonic acid), 2-naphthalenesulfonates, nicotinates, nitrates, oxalates, pectinates, persulfates, 3-phenylpropionates, phosphates, picrates, pivalates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates (such as those formed with sulfuric acid), sulfonates (such as those mentioned herein), tartrates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfonates such as tosylates, undecanoates, and the like. [0026] The compounds of formula I which contain an acidic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases. Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N-bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glucamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like.
[0027] Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g. decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
[0028] Any compound that can be converted in vivo to provide the bioactive agent (i.e., the compound of formula I) is a prodrug within the scope and spirit of the invention.
[0029] The term "prodrugs" as employed herein includes esters and carbonates formed by reacting one or more hydroxyls of compounds of formula I with alkyl, alkoxy, or aryl substituted acylating agents employing procedures known to those skilled in the art to generate acetates, pivalates, methylcarbonates, benzoates, and the like.
[0030] Various forms of prodrugs are well known in the art and are described in: a) The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, Camille G. Wermuth et al., Ch. 31 (Academic Press, 1996); b) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard (Elsevier, 1985); c) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, P. Krogsgaard-Larson and H. Bundgaard, eds. Ch 5, pp. 113-191 (Harwood Academic Publishers, 1991); and d) Hydrolysis in Drug and Prodrug Metabolism, Bernard Testa and
Joachim M. Mayer, (Wiley- VCH, 2003). Said references are incorporated herein by reference.
[0031] hi addition, compounds of the formula I are, subsequent to their preparation, may be isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 99% formula I compound ("substantially pure" compound I), which is then used or formulated as described herein. Such "substantially pure" compounds of the formula I are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention. [0032] To the extent that compounds of the formula I, and salts thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form, all such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
[0033] AU stereoisomers of the present compounds, such as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on the various substitαents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons) and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention. Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers. [0034] The terms "including", "such as", "for example" and the like are intended to refer to exemplary embodiments and not to limit the scope of the present invention. DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
[0035] It will be understood that any given exemplary embodiment can be combined with one or more additional exemplary embodiments. [0036] In accordance with the present invention, compounds of formula I are provided
Figure imgf000012_0001
I or a stereoisomer or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein: X is a bond, O, N or C(O); R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, -C(O)R7 or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R2 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or -NRgRρ, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; R3a is (a) hydrogen, (b) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (c) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH and (CrC^-alkyl; or (d) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (c) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (d) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; and heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's;
R4S, R4b and R40 are independently hydrogen, halo, -OH, -(C1-C10)-alkyl, -0(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C 10)-alkyl-, or halo(Ci-C10)-alkyloxy-; R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-Ce)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C^C^-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR8R9; -(CrC^-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkylOH, -(Ci-C6)- allcyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCONR8R9, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl or cycloalkyl; R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -OtQ-CeO-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (d) -©(Ci-C^-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -NR18R19, (h) -0(CO)NR18R19, (i) -CHO, O) -COOH, (k) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, (1) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (m) -CONR18R19, (n) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (o) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;(p) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (q) -(C1-C10)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC^-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Cj-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -CONR18R19, -NRj8R19, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NRi8R19; -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCONRi8Ri9, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(C1-C6)alkyl, andhalo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; (r) =0; or (s) -(C3-Ci0)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-aUcyl;
Ri8 and Ri9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; or Ris and Ri9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -NR28R29, (i) -0(CO)NR28R29, (J) -CHO, (k) -COOH, (1) -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, (m) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (n) -CONR28R29, (o) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (p) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (q) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci~C6)-alkyl; (r) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CONR28R29, -NR28R29, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR28R29; -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCONR28R29, -(Ci-C6)- alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; (s) =0; or (t) -(C3-Ci0)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH5 and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;
R28 and R29, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl; or R28 and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S.
[0037] In one embodiment, compounds of formula I are provide wherein: X is a bond, O, N or C(O);
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, -C(O)R7 or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl, maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R2 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or -NR8R9, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, and aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4S, R4b and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo; R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (d-CfO-alkyl, -0(C-O)NR8R9; -(Q-QyalkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl0H, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH,
Figure imgf000015_0001
-(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl or cycloalkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's; or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R10's; R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (d) -O(C1-C6)-aUcylaryl, wherein the aryl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -NR18R19, (h) -0(CO)NR18R19, (i) -CHO5 G) -COOH, (k) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, (1) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (m) -CONR18R19, (n) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (o) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;(p) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C^-alkyl; (q) -(C1-C10)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -CONR18R19, -NR18R19, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl. -0(C=O)NR18R19; -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCONRi8R19, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-aUcyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; (r) =O; or (s) -(C3-C10)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)-alkyl;
R18 and R19, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; or R18 and R19 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S;
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -Otd-QO-alkyl; (d) -O(d-C6)-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -CHO, (i) -COOH, O) -CO(Ci-C6)- alkyl, (k) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (1) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)- alkyl; (m) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (n) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (o) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCONR28R29, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; (p) =0; or (q) -(C3-C1O)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and
Figure imgf000017_0001
[0038] In another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
X is a bond, O or N;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R2 is alkyl, aryl or -NR8R9, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C^-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
Rja, Rft and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-Ce)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl5 -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (CrC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR8R9; -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(CrC^-alkylCONRsRg, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-allcyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl or halo(C1-C6)alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's; or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C1-Cδ)-ahcyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; (d) — O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, Q) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (1) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;(o) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (m) -(Ci-Ci^-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrQO-alkylOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH,
Figure imgf000018_0001
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(C!-C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; (n) =0; or (o) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)- alkyl; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -CHO, (i) -COOH, (j) -CO(C1-C6)- alkyl, (k) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (1) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)- alkyl; (m) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Q-C^-alkyl; (n) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; (o) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-aUcyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(Ci-C6)aIkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; (p) =0; or (q) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl.
[0039] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 ' s;
R2 is alkyl or -NR8RQ, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(d-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R43, R4b and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (d-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR8R9; -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCONR8R9, -(d-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(CrC6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (d) -CXQ-C^-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -COOH, (h) -COCCrC^-alkyl, (i) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (j) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)-alkyl; (k) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (1) -(C1-C10)-aIkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C r C6 j-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH,
Figure imgf000020_0001
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; or (m) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(CrC6)-alkyl; (d) -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, O) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)-alkyl; (1) -(C1-C10)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Q-C^-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000020_0002
-(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-allcyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; or (m) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (CrC6)-alkyl. [0040] In one embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R2 is alkyl or -NR8R9, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4a, R4b and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -COzCCrC^-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (d) -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (h) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (i) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Q-C^-alkyl; (j) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (k) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-aUcyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C^-alkyl-CO^d-QO-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-Ce)alkyloxy; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(d-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, Q) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (m) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (n) -(C1-C10)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6^aIkVl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy.
[0041] hi yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R2 is alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4S, R4b and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl,
-CONR8R9, -NR8R9, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and Rg, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R1O is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O^-C^-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; (d) — O(C1-C6)-ah<ylaryl, wherein the aryl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; (e) cyano, (f) -CO(C1-C6)- alkyl, (g) -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, (h) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)- alkyl; or (i) -(C1-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC^-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (d-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(C !-C6HIkVl(NH2)COOH, — (C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 3S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C1-C6)-alkyl; (d) cyano, (e) nitro, (f) -CHO, (g) -COOH, (h) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; or (i)
Figure imgf000023_0001
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000023_0002
-O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H,
Figure imgf000023_0003
-(Ci-C6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy.
[0042] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein: X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; R2 is alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (d-CO-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(C1-C1o)-aUcyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
Rta, Rib and R40 are hydrogen;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl,
-CONR8R9, -NR8Rc>, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy;
R7 is alkyl; R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S;
Rio is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (e) -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (d) cyano, (e) nitro, (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (g) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH,
-CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkylOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-a]kyl-Cθ2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy.
[0043] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein: X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl or -C(O)OR7;
R2 is alkyl; which may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's; R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-Ci0)-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl; Rja, R4b and R40 are hydrogen;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (d-C^-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(C 1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR8Rg, -NR8Rg, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and Rg, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, (e) -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C}-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-aliylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; and R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(d-C6)-alkyl; (d) cyano, (e) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; or (f) -(C1-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(CrC6)alkyloxy.
[0044] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein: X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl or -C(O)OR7;
R2 is alkyl; which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S; R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl; Ria, R4b and R40 are hydrogen;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, aryl, heteroaryl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl; and R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (e) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(C1-C10)-aIkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (CrC^-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl,
-(Ci-CO-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6HIkVlOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, aryl, heteroaryl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy.
[0045] hi still yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
X is O;
R1 is alkyl or -C(O)OR7;
R2 is alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl;
Rta, Rib and R40 are hydrogen; R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Cj-CfO-alkyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, cyano, -COOH, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, aryl, heteroaryl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl,
Figure imgf000027_0001
R7 is methyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl; and R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, (e) -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy.
[0046] hi another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are selected from the compounds exemplified in the examples.
SYNTHESIS
[0047] Generally, compounds of the present invention may be prepared by methods such as those illustrated in the following Scheme 1. Exemplary compounds of the present invention were prepared by the methods illustrated in the examples set forth below. Solvents, temperatures, pressures, and other reaction conditions may readily be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art. Starting materials are commercially available or readily prepared by one of ordinary skill in the art. Combinatorial techniques may be employed in the preparation of compounds, for example, where the intermediates possess groups suitable for these techniques.
SCHEME 1
Figure imgf000028_0001
III IV V
[0048] Scheme 1 describes the synthesis of tetrahydroisoquinoline compounds of this invention. Cyclization of compound I with aldehydes under microwave condition followed by Boc anhydride provides compounds with formula II. The two enantiomers can be separated by chiral preparative column and the absolute stereochemistry confirmed by X-ray crystallography. Compounds II can be alkylated with alkylbromides or via mitsunobu reaction with alcohols to afford compounds of formula III. The Boc group can be cleaved by standard TFA condition and the amine can be converted to amides of formula V via acid chlorides, or coupling to acids. Alternative acylation conditions known to one skilled in the art, may also be applied to prepare the final product V. The amines can also be treated with chloroformates, or phosgene followed by alcohol to afford carbamates of formula V. The amine IV can also be converted to ureas, sulfonamides by the methods known to one skilled in the art.
[0049] The included scheme gives an overview of a general process for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I. Additional compounds of Formula I can readily be made by one of ordinary skill in the art by further modification of functional groups at positions X, R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R43, R^, R40 and R5 of compounds of Formula I made by the process illustrated in the included scheme.
UTILITY
[0050] Compounds within the scope of the present invention alter nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, and as such are useful in the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorder that are modulated by nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, is implicated.
[0051] As described above, LXR is implicated in modulated cholesteral metabolism and catabolism. See, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. 00/40965. As such, it is believed that the compounds within the scope of the present invention are useful in: (i) reducing cholesterol levels and of modulating cholesterol metabolism; (ii) the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder which is affected by cholesterol, triglyceride, or bile acid levels; (iii) increasing cholesterol efflux from mammalian cells; (iv) increasing the expression of ATP-Binding Cassette (ABCl) in mammalian cells; and (v) selectively regulating LXRα or LXRβ.
[0052] As described above, nuclear receptor activity has been implicated in a variety of diseases and disorders. As such, it is believed that the compounds of the present invention are useful in the treatment and/or prevention of various disorders, for example, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia, cardiac arrhythmias, angina pectoris, gastrointestinal disorders, disorders of vascular and visceral smooth muscle, inflammatory and immunological diseases, cell poliferative disorders, disorders of the auditory system, disorders of the visual system, diabetes, muscle disease, cognitive disorders, migraine, memory loss, CNS mediated motor dysfunction, epilepsy, and the like.
[0053] As modulators of nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, it is believed that the compounds of the present invention are useful to treat a variety of further disorders including resistance by transplantation of organs or tissue, graft- versus-host diseases brought about by medulla ossium transplantation, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, hashimoto's thyroiditis, multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, type I diabetes uveitis, juvenile- onset or recent-onset diabetes mellirus, posterior uveitis, allergic encephalomyelitis, glomerulonephritis, infectious diseases caused by pathogenicmicroorganisms, inflammatory and hyperproliferative skin diseases, psoriasis, atopical dermatitis, contact dermatitis, eczematous dermatitises, seborrhoeis dermatitis, Lichen planus, Pemphigus, bullous pemphigoid, Epidermolysis bullosa, urticaria, angioedemas, vasculitides, erythemas, cutaneous eosinophilias, Lupus erythematosus, acne, Alopecia areata, keratoconjunctivitis, vernal conjunctivitis, uveitis associated with Behcet's disease, keratitis, herpetic keratitis, conical cornea, dystrophia epithelialis corneae, corneal leukoma, ocular pemphigus, Mooren's ulcer Scleritis, Graves' opthalmopathy, Vogt-Koyanagi-Harada syndrome, sarcoidosis, pollen allergies, reversible obstructive airway disease, bronchial asthma, allergic asthma, intrinsic asthma, extrinsic asthma, dust asthma, chronic or inveterate asthma, late asthma and airway hyper-responsiveness, bronchitis, gastric ulcers, vascular damage caused by ischemic diseases and thrombosis, ischemic bowel diseases, inflammatory bowel diseases, necrotizing enterocolitis, intestinal lesions associated with thermal burns and leukotriene B4-mediated diseases, Coeliaz diseases, proctitis, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, mastocytosis, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, migraine, rhinitis, eczema, interstitial nephritis, Good-pasture's syndrome, hemolytic-uremic syndrome, diabetic nephropathy, multiple myositis, Guillain-Barre syndrome, Meniere's disease, polyneuritis, multiple neuritis, mononeuritis, radiculopathy, hyperthroidism, Basedow's disease, pure red cell aplasia, aplastic anemia, hypoplastic anemia, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura, autoimmune hemolytic anemia, agranulocytosis, pernicious anemia, megaloblastic anemia, anerythroplasia, osteoporosis, sarcoidosis, fibroid lung, idopathic interstitial pneumonia, dermatomyositis, leukoderma vulgaris, ichthyosis vulgaris, photoallergic sensitivity, cutaneous T cell lymphoma, aortitis syndrome, polyarteritis nodosa, myocardosis, scleroderma, Wegener's granuloma, Sjogren's syndrome, adiposis, eosinophilic fascitis, lesions of gingiva, periodontium, alveolar bone, substantia osses dentis, glomerulonephritis, male pattern alopecia or alopecia senilis by preventing epilation or providing hair germination and/or promoting hair generation and hair growth, muscular dystrophy; Pyoderma and Sezary's syndrome, Addison's disease, ischemia- reperfusion injury of organs which occurs upon preservation, transplantation or ischemic disease, endotoxin-shock, pseudomembranous colitis, colitis caused by drug or radiation, ischemic acute renal insufficiency, chronic renal insufficiency, toxinosis caused by lung-oxygen or drugs, lung cancer, pulmonary emphysema, cataracta, siderosis, retinitis, pigentosa, senile macular degeneration, vitreal scarring, corneal alkali burn, dermatitis erythema multiforme, linear IgA ballous dermatitis and cement dermatitis, gingivitis, periodontitis, sepsis, pancreatitis, diseases caused by environmental pollution, aging, carcinogenis, metastatis of carcinoma and hypobaropathy, disease caused by histamine or leukotriene-C4 release, Behcet's disease, autoimmune hepatitis, primary biliary cirrhosis sclerosing cholangitis, partial liver resection, acute liver necrosis, necrosis caused by toxin, viral hepatitis, shock, or anoxia, B-virus hepatitis, non-A/non-B hepatitis, cirrhosis, alcoholic cirrhosis, hepatic failure, fulminant hepatic failure, late-onset hepatic failure, "acute-on-chronic" liver failure, augention of chemotherapeutic effect, cytomegalovirus infection, HCMV infection, AIDS, cancer, senile dementia, trauma, and chronic bacterial infection. [0054] The present invention thus provides methods for the prevention or treatment of one or more of the aforementioned disorders, comprising the step of administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I. Other therapeutic agents such as those described below may be employed with the inventive compounds in the present methods. In the methods of the present invention, such other therapeutic agent(s) may be administered prior to, simultaneously with or following the administration of the compound(s) of the present invention. [0055] The present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the formula I or salts thereof capable of preventing or treating one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent. The compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
LXRASSAY
[0056] LXR modulation can be determined at a specific concentration of test compound in the assay described herein or other assays known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Potencies are more generally calculated by determining EC50 values using this assay or others as known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Compounds of the present invention have been shown to have EC50 values less than 10 μM, preferably with a potency less than 1 uM, more preferably with a potency less than 100 nM. [0057] Compounds were assayed for agonist activity using stably transfected
Human Embryonic Kidney 293 cells. The cells stably express a chimera consisting of a synthetic promoter with five tandem repeats of the yeast GAL4 binding site controlling the expression of the Photinus pyralis (American firefly) luciferase gene. The cells are subsequently transiently transfected with a plasmid (pcDNA3.1) consisting of a chimaeric construct of the yeast GAL4 DNA Binding Domain upstream from the the human liver X-receptors α (amino acid 163-447) and β (amino acid 153-461). When challenged with LXR alpha or beta agonists, the cells will express the luciferase protein in a dose responsive manner. Luciferase activity is then determined by cell lysis and detection of luminescence, a by-product of the luciferase catalysis of luciferin substrate. Transiently transfected cells were challenged in the presence and absence of test compounds for a time period of 20 hr, at which point cells were lysed and assayed for the presence of luciferase enzyme activity. [0058] Cells were maintained in DMEM at 37°C and 5% CO2 in T-225 flasks with 1% P/S 500 ug/ml Zeocin and 10% csFBS. Cells at =90% confluency were removed by trypsinization. Cells were gently dispersed and diluted in DMEM and centrifuged at 1000 rpm for 5 minutes. The cell pellet was resuspended in 3 - 5 ml of DMEM. Cells were counted and the cell stock is diluted to 3.07 x 105 cell/ml. Cells were plated with a multidrop (in phenol red free DMEM with 10% .csFBS, 1% P/S) into opaque, clear bottom plates 130 μl/well with a final cell count of 4 xlO4 cells/well.
[0059] Cells were transfected using Lipofectamine 2000 (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, California) according to the instructions of the manufacturer. After addition of LXRα/Lipofectamine 2000 or LXRβ/Lipofectamine 2000 to each well of the cell plate the plates were placed in an incubator at 37 0C and 5% CO2 for 4.5-5 hr. Compounds were dissolved in DMSO and added to the cells after dilution in DMEM w/o phenol red, but with 1% P/S and 10% csFCS (0.5 % final concentration of DMSO). Compounds were characterized by incubation with cells for 20 hr across a range of concentrations. Cells were lysed using Promega Steady-Glo reagents as described in the manufacturer instructions, except the solution was diluted 1 : 1 in
DMEM without phenol red. The conditioned media was aspirated from all wells and 100 μl of the 1 : 1 mix was added. The plates were sealed with Packard clear sealing tape (or equivalent) and allowed to sit at room temperature for 20 minutes before reading on Topcount (Perkin Elmer) at 5 sec/well.
[0060] Compounds to be tested were serially diluted 3 fold in neat DMSO
(starting from 10 μM stock solution) for a total of 10 dilution points. AU compounds were tested in 0.5% DMSO. Compounds were tested in duplicate on the same plate and normalized by subtracting the vehicle background and then dividing by activity of a full pan agonist for the assay. The data is then reported as an EC50 value calculated using the XLfit (ID Business Solutions, Ltd.) in Microsoft Excel (4 parameter fit 205 and floating all parameters).
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
LBD Ligand Binding Domain
DBD DNA binding domain
NHR Nuclear Hormone Receptor csFCS Charcoal/Dextran treated Fetal Calf Serum hr Hour
ID Identification
HEK Human Embryonic Kidney
DMEM Dulbecco ' s Modified Eagle ' s Medium
5xG4RE 5 repeats GAL4 Response Element
P/S Penicillin/Streptomycin rpm Revolutions per minute ml Milliters μl Microliters
[0061] Other assays to determine the degree of activity of a compound to modulate the activity of nuclear receptors, including the LXRs (LXRa and LXRb.) are well known in the art. They include, for example, biochemical assays such as binding assays, fluorescence polarization assays, FRET based coactivator recruitment assays (see Glickman et al., J. Biomolecular Screening, 7 No. 1 3-10 (2002)); as well as cell based transfection methods using LBD-GAL4 chimeras coupled to GAL4 promoter reporters, or endogenous LXR receptors coupled with ABCAl or SREBPIc promoter reporters. Others include protein-protein interaction assays, and the cellular cholesterol efflux assay (see, generally Lehmann. et al., J. Biol Chem., 272(6) 3137- 3140 (1997), Janwoski et al., Nature, (1996) 383(6602): 728-31; Costet et al., J Biol Chem. (2000); 275(36): 28240-5; Repa et al., Genes Dev. (2000); 14(22): 2819-30; Venkateswaran et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA. (2000); 97(22): 12097-102).
[0062] In addition, various animal models exist for a number of diseases of direct relevance to the claimed compounds, which can be used to further profile and characterize the claimed compounds. For example, model systems including diabetic dislipidemia using Zucker (fa/fa) rats or (db/db) mice, spontaneous hyperlipidemia using apolipoprotein E deficient mice (ApoE.sup.-/-), diet-induced hyperlipidemia, using low density lipoprotein receptor deficient mice (LDLR.sup.-/-) and atherosclerosis using both the Apo E(.sup.-/-) and LDLR(.sup.-/-) mice fed a western diet. (21% fat, 0.05% cholesterol) maybe used. Additionally LXR or FXR animal models (e.g., knockout mice) can be used to further evaluate the present compounds and compositions in vivo (see, for example, Peet, et al., Cell, 93:693-704 (1998), Sinai, et al., Cell, 102: 731-744 (2000)).
[0063] The present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs capable of preventing, treating, and/or slowing the progression of one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent. The compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation. [0064] The compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable means, for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aqueous solutions or suspensions); nasally such as by inhalation spray; topically, such as in the form of a cream or ointment; or rectally such as in the form of suppositories; in dosage unit formulations containing non toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles or diluents. The present compounds may, for example, be administered in a form suitable for immediate release or extended release. Immediate release or extended release may be achieved by the use of suitable pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds, or, particularly in the case of extended release, by the use of devices such as subcutaneous implants or osmotic pumps. [0065] Exemplary compositions for oral administration include suspensions which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose for imparting bulk, alginic acid or sodium alginate as a suspending agent, methylcellulose as a viscosity enhancer, and sweeteners or flavoring agents such as those known in the art; and immediate release tablets which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, dicalcium phosphate, starch, magnesium stearate and/or lactose and/or other excipients, binders, extenders, disintegrants, diluents and lubricants such as those known in the art. The compounds of present invention may also be delivered through the oral cavity by sublingual and/or buccal administration. Molded tablets, compressed tablets or freeze-dried tablets are exemplary forms which may be used. Exemplary compositions include those formulating the present compound(s) with fast dissolving diluents such as mannitol, lactose, sucrose and/or cyclodextrins. Also included in such formulations may be high molecular weight excipients such as celluloses (avicel) or polyethylene glycols (PEG). Such formulations may also include an excipient to aid mucosal adhesion such as hydroxy propyl cellulose (HPC), hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), sodium carboxy methyl cellulose (SCMC), maleic anhydride copolymer (e.g., Gantrez), and agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934). Lubricants, glidants, flavors, coloring agents and stabilizers may also be added for ease of fabrication and use. [0066] Exemplary compositions for nasal aerosol or inhalation administration include solutions in saline which may contain, for example, benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents such as those known in the art. [0067] Exemplary compositions for parenteral administration include injectable solutions or suspensions which may contain, for example, suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents, such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
[0068] Exemplary compositions for rectal administration include suppositories which may contain, for example, a suitable non irritating excipient, such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug. [0069] Exemplary compositions for topical administration include a topical carrier such as Plastibase (mineral oil gelled with polyethylene). [0070] The effective amount of a compound of the present invention may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, and includes exemplary dosage amounts for an adult human of from about 0.001 to 100 mg/kg of body weight of active compound per day, which may be administered in a single dose or in the form of individual divided doses, such as from 1 to 4 times per day. It will be understood that the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject maybe varied and will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the species, age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, the mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and severity of the particular condition. Preferred subjects for treatment include animals, most preferably mammalian species such as humans, and domestic animals such as dogs, cats and the like, subject to the aforementioned disorders. [0071] The compounds of the present invention may be employed alone or in combination with each other and/or other suitable therapeutic agents useful in the treatment of the aforementioned disorders or other disorders. [0072] For example, they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another CETP inhibitor, a MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant. Other pharmaceutical agents would also include the following: a bile acid reuptake inhibitor, an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORVASC®), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPARγ activator, a sulfonylurea, insulin, an aldose reductase inhibitor (ARI) and a sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor (SDI)), aspirin (acetylsalicylic acid) and niacin and combinations thereof.
[0073] Examples of HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors that may be combinded with compounds of the presenting include, but are not limited to, iovastatin,simvastatin, fluvastatin, pravastatin, cerivastatin, atorvastatin and any pharmaceutically acceptable form thereof (i.e. LIPITOR®), rosuvastatin, pitavastatin, mevastatin, velostatin, compactin, dalvastatin, fluindostatin, and dihydrocompactin.
[0074] Examples of PPAR modulators that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, PP ARa activators, PPARβ PPARγtnodulators of, such as {5-methoxy-2-methyl-4-[4-(4-trifluoromethyt- benzy] oxy)-benzylsulfany] -phenoxy} -acetic acid.
[0075] Examples of MTP/Apo B (microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and or apolipoprotein B) secretion inhibitor that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, implitapride (Bayer); 4'-trifluoromethyl- biρhenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(lH-[l,2,4,]triazol-3-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro- isoquinolin-6-yl] -amide; 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2- acetylamino-ethyl)-l ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; (2- {6-[(4'- trifiuoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)-amino] -3 ,4-dihydro- 1 H-isoquinolin-2-yl } - ethyl)-carbamic acid methyl ester; 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2- (lH-imidazol-2-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'- trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2,2-diphenyl-ethyl)-l ,2,3,4-tetrahydro- isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2-ethoxy- ethyl)-l ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolm-6-yl] -amide; (S)-N- {2-[ben2yl(methyl)amino]-2- oxo-l-phenylethyl}-l-methyl-5-[4'-(trifluoromethyl)[l,r-biphenyl]-2-carboxamido]- 1 H-indole-2-carboxamide; (S)-2- [(4 ' -trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)-amino] - quinoline-6-carboxy;ic acid (pentylcarbamoyl-phenyl-methyl)-amide; lH-indole-2- carboxamide, 1 -methyl-N- [( 1 S)-2- [methyl(phenylmethyl)amino] -2-oxo-l-plienylethyl] - 5-[[[4'-(thfluoromethyl)[l,l '-biphenyl]-2-yl]carbonyl] amino]; and N-[(lS)-2- (benzylmethylamino)-2-oxo-l-phenylethyl]-l-methyl-5-[[[4'-(thfluoromethyl)[l,r- biphenyl] -2-yl] carbonyl] amino] - 1 H-indole-2-carboxamide. [0076] Examples of HMG-CoA synthase inhibitors that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, beta-lactam derivatives, spiro-lactone derivatives prepared by culturing a microorganism (MF5253), and oxetane compounds, such as 1 l-(3-hydroxymethyl-4-oxo-2-oxetayl)- 3,5,7-trimethyl-2,4-undecadienoic acid derivatives. [0077] Examples of compound that decreases HMG-CoA reductase gene expression that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, 15-substituted lanosterol derivatives and oxygenated sterols. [0078] Examples of other CETP inhibitors that can serve as the second compound in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention include, but are not limited to, [2R,4S] 4-[(3,5-bis-trifluoromethylbenzyl)methoxycarbonylamino]-2-ethyl-6- trifluoromethyl-3,4-dihydro-2H-qumoline-l-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (torcetrapib), (2R)-3- {[3-(4-chloro-3-ethyl-phenoxy)-phenyl]-[[3-(l , 1 ,2,2- tetrafluoroethoxy)phenyl]methyl]amino} - 1,1,1 -trifluoro-2-propanol, compounds described in U.S. Patent Application No. 10/807838 and PCT Publication No. WO 2006/090250, rosenonolactone derivatives and phosphate-containing analogs of cholesteryl ester.
[0079] Examples of squalene synthetase inhibitors that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, fermentation products of the microorganism MF5465 (ATCC 74011) including zaragozic acid. [0080] Examples of squalene epoxidase inhibitors that may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, fluoro analogs of squalene, substituted allylamine derivatives, amino alcohol derivatives and cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
[0081] Examples of squalene cyclase inhibitors that may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, 1 ,2,3,5,6,7,8, 8a-octahydro-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6-isoquinolineamine derivatives, such as N-trifiuoroacetyl-1 ,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2-allyl-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl- 6(beta)-isoquinolineamine, and beta, beta-dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol derivatives such as l-(l,5,9-trimethyldecyl)-beta,beta-dimethyl-4-piperidineethanol. [0082] Examples of combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitors that may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to, azadecalin derivatives, piperidyl ether and thio-ether derivatives such as 2-(l-piperidyl)pentyl isopentyl sulfoxide and 2-(l-piperidyl)ethyl ethyl sulfide, acyl-piperidines such as l-(l-oxopentyl-5-phenylthio)-4-(2-hydroxy-l- methyl)-ethyl)piperidine, and cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives. [0083] The compounds of the present invention may also be administered in combination with naturally occurring compounds that act to lower plasma cholesterol levels, for example, garlic extract and niacin. A slow-release form of niacin is available and is known as Niaspan. Niacin may also be combined with other therapeutic agents such as iovastatin, or another is an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor. This combination therapy with iovastatin is known as AD VIGOR™ (Kos Pharmaceuticals Inc.).
[0084] Examples of cholesterol absorption inhibitors that can be used as an additional component in the combination aspect of the present invention are known to those skilled in the art and include, but are not limited to, ZETIA™ (ezetimibe) (Schering-Plough/Merck).
[0085] Examples of ACAT inhibitors that may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention include, but are not limited to, carboxysulfonates, urea derivatives, Avasimibe (Pfizer), CS-505 (Sankyo) and Eflucimibe (EU Lilly and Pierre Fabre). [0086] Lipase inhibitors that may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention include, but are not limited to, gasctric and pancreatic lipase inhibitors. A variety of gastric and/or pancreatic lipase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art, for example, lipstatin, tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), valilactone, esterastin, ebelactone A, ebelactone B, N-3-trifluoromethylphenyl-N'-3- chloro-4'-trifluoromethylphenylυrea, and the various urea derivatives related thereto, esteracin, cyclo-O,O'-[(l,6-hexanediyl)-bis-(iminocarbonyl)]dioxime and bis(iminocarbonyl)dioximes related thereto, lipstatin, (2S, 3 S, 5S, 7Z, 10Z)-5-[(S)-2- formamido-4-methyl-valeryloxy]-2-hexyl-3-hydroxy-7, 10-hexadecanoic acid lactone, (2S, 3S, 5S)-5-[(S)-2-formamido-4-methyl-valeryloxy]-2-hexyl-3-hydroxy- hexadecanoic 1,3 acid lactone, substituted N-formylleucine derivatives and stereoisomers thereof, FL-386, l-[4-(2-methylpropyl)cyclohexyl]-2-
[(phenylsulfonyl)oxyjethanone, and the variously substituted sulfonate derivatives related thereto, WAY-121898, 4-phenoxyphenyl-4-methylpiperidin-l-yl-carboxylate, and the various carbamate esters and pharmaceutically acceptable salts related thereto, and valilactone. [0087] Examples of compounds that are marketed for hyperlipidemia, including hypercholesterolemia and which are intended to help prevent or treat atherosclerosis, which may be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention include, but are not limited to, bile acid sequestrants, such as Welchol®, Colestid®, LoCholest® and Questran®; and fibric acid derivatives, such as Atromid®' Lopid® and Tricot®.
[0088] Examples of glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors that can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention include, but are not limited to, those described in WO 96/39384 and WO 96/39385. [0089] Examples of aldose reductase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention are known to those skilled in the art, and include, but are not limited to, 6-(5-chloro-3-methylbenzofuran-2-sulfonyl)-2H-pyridazin-3- one.
[0090] Sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. A variety of sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors are known, for example, U.S. Patent Nos. 5,728,704 and 5,866,578. [0091] Examples of glucosidase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention include, but are not limited to, amylase inhibitors, acarbose, adiposine, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate, camiglibose, tendamistate, trestatin, pradimicin-Q and salbostatin. [0092] Examples of amylase inhibitors that may be used in the combination aspect of the present invention include, but are not limited to, tendamistat and the various cyclic peptides related thereto, AI-3688 and the various cyclic polypeptides related thereto, and trestatin, consisting of a mixture of trestatin A, trestatin B and trestatin C and the various trehalose-containing aminosugars related thereto. [0093] Additional anti-diabetic compounds, which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: biguanides (e.g., metformin), insulin secretagogues (e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides), glitazones, non-glitazone PPARγ agonists, PPARβ agonists, inhibitors of DPP-IV, inhibitors of PDE5, inhibitors of GSK-3, glucagon antagonists, inhibitors of f-l,6-BPase(Metabasis/Sankyo), GLP-1/analogs (AC 2993, also known as exendin- 4), insulin and insulin mimetics (Merck natural products). Other examples would include PKC-β inhibitors and AGE breakers.
[0094] The compounds of the present invention can be used in combination with anti-obesity agents. Examples of anti-obesity agent that can be used as the second agent in such combinations include, but are not limited to, phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, β3 adrenergic receptor agonists, apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors, MCR-4-agonists, cholecystokinin-A (CCK-A) agonists, monoamine reuptake inhibitors (e.g., sibutramine), sympathomimetic agents, serotoninergic agents, cannabinoid receptor (CB-I) antagonists (e.g., rimonabant, SR-141,716A), purine compounds, pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3,5]triazine compounds, bicyclic pyrazolyl and imidazolyl compounds, dopamine agonists (e.g., bromocriptine), melanocyte- stimulating hormone receptor analogs, 5HT2c agonists, melanin concentrating hormone antagonists, leptin (the OB protein), leptin analogs, leptin receptor agonists, galanin antagonists, lipase inhibitors (e.g., tetrahydrolipstatin, i.e. orlistat), bombesin agonists, anorectic agents (e.g., a bombesin agonist), Neuropeptide-Y antagonists, thyroxine, thyromimetlc agents, dehydroepiandrosterones or analogs thereof, glucocorticoid receptor agonists or antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, glucagon-like peptide- 1 receptor agonists, ciliary neurotrophic factors (e.g., Axokine™), human agouti-relatad proteins (AGRP), ghrelin receptor antagonists, histamine 3 receptor antagonists or inverse agonists, and neuromedin U receptor agonists.
[0095] Preferred apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors for use as anti-obesity agents are gut-selective MTP inhibitors, such as dirlotapide; 4-(4-(4-(4-((2-((4-methyl-4H-l,2,4-triazol-3- ylthio)methyl)-2-(4-chlorophenyl)-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methoxy)phenyl)piperazin-l- yl)phenyl)-2-sec-butyl-2H-l,2,4-triazol-3(4H)-one (Rl 03757); and implitapide (BAY 13-9952). As used herein, the term "gut-selective" means that the MTP Inhibitor has a higher exposure to the gastro-intestinal tissues versus systemic exposure. [0096] Other antiobesity agents include sibutramine and bromocriptine. [0097] The compounds of the present invention can also be used in combination with other antihypertensive agents. Examples of presently marketed products containing antihypertensive agents include calcium channel blockers, such as Cardizem®, Adalat®, Calan®, Cardene®, Covera®, Dilacor®, DynaCirc®, Procardia XL®, Sular , Tiazac®, Vascor®, Verelan®, Isoptin®, Nimotop®, Norvasc®, and Plendile; angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, such as Accupril®,
Altace®, Captopril®, Lotensin®, Mavik®, Monopril®, Prinivil®, Univasc®, Vasotec® and Zestril®.
[0098] Amlodipine and related dihydropyridine compounds are disclosed potent anti-ischemic and antihypertensive agents that may be used in the combination aspect of the present invention. Amlodipine and amlodipine benzenesulfonate salt (also termed amlodipine besylate) are potent and long lasting calcium channel blockers. Amlodipine besylate is currently sold as Norvasc®.
[0099] Calcium channel blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bepridil, clentiazem, diltiazem, fendiline, gallopamil, mibefradil, prenylamine, semotiadil, terodiline, verapamil, aranipine, barnidipine, benidipine, cilnidipine, efonidipine, elgodipine, felodipine, isradipine, lacidipine, lercanidipine, manidipine, nicardipine, nifedipine, nilvadipine, nimodipine, nisoldipine, nitrendipine, cinnarizine, flunarizine, lidoflazine, iomerizine, bencyclane, etafenone and perhexiline.
[00100] Angiotensin Converting Enzyme Inhibitors (ACE-Inhibitors) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to, alacepril, benazepril, captopril, ceronapril, delapril, enalapril, fosinopril, imadapril, lisinopril, moveltopril, perindopril, quinapril, ramipril, spirapril, temocapril and trandolapril. [00101] Angiotensin-II receptor antagonists (A-II antagonists) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: candesartan, eprosartan, irbesartan, iosartan, and valsartan.
[00102] Beta-adrenergic receptor blockers (beta- or β-blockers) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acebutolol, alprenolol, amosulalol, arotinolol, atenolol, befunolol, betaxolol, bevantolol, bisoprolol, bopindolol, bucumolol, bufetolol, bufuralol, bunitrolol, buprandolol, butiridine hydrochloride, butofilolol, carazolol, carteolol, carvedilol, celiprolol, cetamolol, cloranolol, dilevalol, epanolol, indenolol, labetalol, levobunolol, mepindolol, metipranolol, metoprolol, moprolol, nadolol, nadoxolol, nebivalol, nipradilol, oxprenolol, perbutolol, pindolol, practolol, pronethalol, propranolol, sotalol, sufinalol, talindol, tertatolol, tilisolol, timolol, toliprolol and xibenolol. [00103] Alpha-adrenergic receptor blockers (alpha- or α-blockers) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amosulalol, arotinolol, dapiprazole, doxazosin, fenspiride, indoramin, labetolol, naftopidil, nicergoline, prazosin, tamsulosin, tolazoline, trimazosin, and yohimbine. [00104] The term "vasodilator," where used herein, is meant to include cerebral vasodilators, coronary vasodilators and peripheral vasodilators. Cerebral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bencyclane; cinnarizine; citicoline, cyclandelate, ciclonicate, diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, eburnamonine, fasudil, fenoxedil, flunarizine, ibudilast, ifenprodil, iomerizine, nafronyl, nicametate, nicergoline, nimodipine, papaverine, pentifylline, tinofedrine, vincamine, vinpocetine and viquidil. [00105] Coronary vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amotriphene, bendazol, benfurodil hemisuccinate, benziodarone, chloracizine, chromonar, clobenfural, clonitrate, cloricromen, dilazep, dipyridamole, droprenilamine, efloxate, erythrityl tetranitrate, etafenone, fendiline, floredil, ganglefene, hexestrol, hexobendine, itramin tosylate, khellin, lidoflazine, mannitol hexanitrate, medibazine, nitroglycerin; pentaerythritol tetranitrate, pentrinitrol, perhexilline, pimefylline, prenylamine, propatyl nitrate, trapidil, tricromyl, trimetazidine, trolnitrate phosphate and visnadine. [00106] Peripheral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: aluminum nicotinate, bamethan, bencyclane, betahistine, bradykinin, brovincamine, bufeniode, buflomedil, butalamine, cetiedil, ciclonicate, cinepazide, cinnarizine, cyclandelate, diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, eledoisin, fenoxedil, flunarizine, hepronicate, ifenprodil, iloprost, inositol niacinate, isoxsuprine, kallidin, kallikrein, moxisylyte, nafronyl, nicametate, nicergoline, nicofuranose, nylidrin, pentifylline, pentoxifylline, piribedil, prostaglandin E1, suloctidil, tolazoline and xanthinol niacinate.
[00107] The term "diuretic," within the scope of this invention, is meant to include diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives, diuretic organomercurials, diuretic purines, diuretic steroids, diuretic sulfonamide derivatives, diuretic uracils and other diuretics such as amanozine, amiloride, arbutin, chlorazanil, ethacrynic acid, etozolin, hydracarbazine, isosorbide, mannitol; metochalcone, muzolimine, perhexiline, ticrynafen, triamterene and urea.
[00108] Diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: althiazide, bendroflumethiazide, benzthiazide, benzylhydrochlorothiazide, buthiazide, chlorothiazide, chlorthalidone, cyclopenthiazide, cyclothiazide, epithiazide, ethiazide, fenquizone, indapamide, hydrochlorothiazide, hydroflumethiazide, methyclothiazide, meticrane, metolazone, paraflutizide, polythiazide, quinethazone, teclothiazide and trichlormethiazide. [00109] Diuretic sulfonamide derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acetazolamide, ambuside, azosemide, bumetanide, butazolamide, chloraminophenamide, clofenamide, clopamide, clorexolone, disulfamide, ethoxolamide, furosemide, mefraside, methazolamide, piretanide, torasemide, tripamide and xipamide.
[00110] Those skilled in the art will recognize that anti-resorptive agents (for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin®, estrone, estriol or 17α- or 17β-ethynyl estradiol) may be used in conjunction with the compounds of the present invention.
[00111] Exemplary progestins are available from commercial sources and include: algestone acetophenide, altrenogest, amadinone acetate, anagestone acetate, chlormadinone acetate, cingestol, clogestone acetate, clomegestone acetate, delmadinone acetate, desogestrel, dimethisterone, dydrogesterone, ethynerone, ethynodiol diacetate, etonogestrel, flurogestone acetate, gestaclone, gestodene, gestonorone caproate, gestrinone, haloprogesterone, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, levonorgestrel, lynestrenol, medrogestone, medroxyprogesterone acetate, melengestrol acetate, methynodiol diacetate, norethindrone, norethindrone acetate, norethynodrel, norgestimate, norgestomet, norgestrel, oxogestone phenproprionate, progesterone, quingestanol acetate, quingestrone, and tigestol.
[00112] Exemplary bone resorption inhibiting polyphosphonates include polyphosphenates, preferably, geminal diphosphonates (also referred to as bis- phosphonates). Tiludronate disodium is an especially preferred polyphosphonata. Ibandronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate. Alendronate and resindronate are especially preferred polyphosphonates. Zoledronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate. Other preferred polyphosphonates are 6-amino- 1-hydroxy-hexylidene-bisphosphonic acid and l-hydroxy-3(methylpentylamino)- propylidene-bisphosphonic acid. The polyphosphonates may be administered in the form of the acid, or of a soluble alkali metal salt or alkaline earth metal salt. Hydrolyzable esters of the polyphosphonates are likewise included. Specific examples include ethane-1-hydroxy 1,1-diphosphonic acid, methane diphosphonic acid, pentane-1-hydroxy- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, methane dichloro diphosphonic acid, methane hydroxy diphosphonic acid, ethane- 1 -amino- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, ethane- 2-amino- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-3-amino-l-hydroxy-l,l -diphosphonic acid, propane-N,N-dimethyl-3 -amino-1-hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-3 ,3 - dimethyl-S-amino-l-hydroxy-ljl-dipliosphonic acid, phenyl amino methane diphosphonic acid, N,N-dimethylamino methane diphosphonlc acid, N-(2- hydroxyethyl) amino methane diphosphonic acid, butane-4-amino-l -hydroxy- 1,1- diphosphonic acid, pentane-5-amino-l-hydroxy- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, hexane-6- amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid and pharmaceutically acceptable esters and salts thereof.
[00113] In particular, the compounds of this invention may be combined with a mammalian estrogen agonist/antagonist. Examples of estrogen agonist/antagonist may be used in the combination aspect of this invention include, but are not limited to: 3-(4-{l,2-diphenyl-but-l-enyl)-phenyl)-acrylic acid, tamoxifen: (ethanamine,2-(-4- (l,2-diρhenyl-l-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl, (Z)-2-, 2-hydroxy-l,2,3- propanetricarboxylate(l:l)) and related compounds; 4-hydroxy tamoxifen, (methanone, (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)benzo[b]thien-3-yl)(4-(2-(l- piperidinyl)ethoxy)phenyl)hydrochloride); toremifene: (ethanamine, 2-(4-(4-chloro- 1 ,2-diphenyl-l-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl-, (Z)-, 2-hydroxy- 1 ,2,3- propanetricarboxylate (1:1 ); centchroman: l-(2-((4-(-methoxy-2,2, dimethyl-3- phenyl-chroman-4-yl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidine; levormeloxifene, idoxifene: (E)-I- (2-(4-(l-(4-iodo-phenyl)-2-phenyl-but-l-enyl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidinone; 2-(4- methoxy-phenyl)-3 -[4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenoxy] - benzo[b]thiophen-6-ol; 6- (4-hydroxy-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-benzyl)-naphthalen-2-ol; (4-(2-(2- aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl)-ethoxy)-phenyl)-(6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)- benzo[b]thiophen-3-yl)-methanone; TSE-424 (Wyeth-Ayerst Laboratories); arazoxifene, c/5r-6-C4-fluoro-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8- tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; (-)-cw-6-phenyl-5-(4-(2-pyrrolidin- 1 -yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)- 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol (also known as lasofoxifene); cw-6-phenyl-5-(4- (2-pyrrolidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; cis-\-(6'- pyrrolodinoethoxy-3'-pyridyl)-2-phenyl-6-hydroxy-l,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene; 1- (4 ' -pyrrolidinoethoxyphenyl)-2-(4"-fluorophenyl)-6-hydroxy- l,2,3,44etrahydroisoquinoline; cw-6-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-5-(4-(2-piρeridin-l-yl- ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; l-(4'-pyrrolidinolethoxyphenyl)- 2-phenyl-6-hydroxy-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline; and derivatives of 2-phenyl-3- aroyl-benzothiophene and 2-phenyl-3-aroylbenzothiophene-l-oxide. [00114] Anti-osteoporosis agents, which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, parathyroid hormone (PTH) (a bone anabolic agent); parathyroid hormone (PTH) secretagogues (see, e.g., U.S, Patent No. 6,132,774), particularly calcium receptor antagonists; calcitonin; vitamin D and vitamin D analogs.
[00115] Examples of selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) that can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention include, but are not limited to: cypterone, also known as (16,2b)-6-chloro-l,2-dihydro-17-hydroxy-3'H- cyclopropa[l,2]pregna-l,4,6-triene-3,20-dione; cyproterone acetate, chlormadinone, also known as 17-(acetyloxy)-6-chloropregna-4-,6-diene-3,20-dione, in its acetate form; flutamide, also known as 2-methyl-N-[4-mtro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]- propanamide and the trade name Eulexin®; hydroxyflutamide, bicalutamide, also known as 4'-cyano-a',a',a'-trifluoro-3-(4-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-2-hydroxy-2- methylpropiono-w-toluidide and the trade name Casodex®; nilutamide, also known as 5,5-dimethyl-3-[4-nito-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2,4-imidazolidinedione and by the trade name Nilandron®; spironolactone; 4-(trifluoromethyl)-2(lH)-pyrrolidino[3,2-g] quinoline derivatives; 1 ,2-dihydropyridino [5,6-g]quinoline derivatives and piperidino[3,2-g]quinolinone derivatives. Additional SARMs have been disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 6,017,924; WO 01/16108, WO 01/16133, WO 01/16139, WO 02/00617, WO 02/16310, U.S. Patent Application Publication No, US 2002/0099096, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2003/0022868, WO 03/011302 and WO 03/011824.
[00116] All of the above referenced patents and patent applications are hereby incorporated by reference herein. [00117] The combinations can be co-formulated or in the form of kits packaged to provide appropriate dosages for co-administration.
[00118] The above other therapeutic agents, when employed in combination with the compounds of the present invention, may be used, for example, in those amounts indicated in the Physicians' Desk Reference (PDR) or as otherwise determined by one of ordinary skill in the art. EXAMPLES
[00119] The following examples further illustrate the present invention, but of course, should not be construed as in any way limiting its scope.
[00120] All temperatures are expressed in degrees centigrade unless otherwise indicated. Purification of intermediates and final products was carried out via either normal or reverse phase chromatography. Normal phase flash chromatography was either carried out on silica gel according to Still's method (Still, W. C. et al. J. Org.
Chem. 1978, 43, 2923), or an ICSO CombiFlash™ 16x system using prepacked silica gel cartridges and eluted with gradients of hexanes and ethyl acetate or methylene chloride and methanol. Standard analytical HPLC conditions:
Method A: Zorbax SB C18 column (4.6 x 75 mm), 0-100% B:A (solvent A =
90% H2OMeOH + 0.2% H3PO4; solvent B = 90% MeOH/H2O + 0.2% H3PO4), linear gradient over 8 minutes at 2.5 ml/min, detection at 220 nM.
Method B: Phenominex Luna C18 column (4.6 x 50 mm), 0-100% B:A (solvent A = 90% H2O/MeOH + 0.2% H3PO4; solvent B = 90% MeOH/H2O + 0.2%
H3PO4), linear gradient over 4 minutes at 4.0 ml/min, detection at 220 nM.
Method C: Phenominex Luna C18 column (4.6 x 50 mm), 0-100% B:A
(solvent A = 90% H2O/MeOH + 0.1% TFA; solvent B = 90% MeOH/H2O + 0.1%
TFA), linear gradient over 4 minutes at 4.0 ml/min, detection at 220 nM.
ABBREVIATIONS
[00121] As used throughout the specification, the following abbreviations for chemical reagents apply:
HOAc or AcOH = acetic acid BH3.THF = borane-tetrahydrofuran complex
Boc = tert-butyloxycarbonyl
CH2Cl2 = dichloromethane
CH3CN = acetonitrile
Cone. = concentrated Cs2CO3 = cesium carbonate
DCM = dichloromethane
DEA = diethyl azodicarboxylate DEAD: diethyl azodicarboxylate
DMF = dimethylformamide
Et = ethyl
EtOH = ethanol EtOAc = ethyl acetate
FeCl3.6H2O = Iron(III) chloride hexahydrate
HCl = hydrochloric acid
Hunig's base = diisopropyl ethylamine
LiOH = lithium hydroxide MgSO4 = magnesium sulfate
Me = methyl
MeOH = methanol
NaBH4 = sodium borohydride
NaH = sodium hydride NaHCO3 = sodium bicarbonate
Ph = phenyl
PPh3 = triphenyl phosphine
Pr = propyl i-Pr = isopropyl TEA = triethylamine
TFA = trifluoroacetic acid.
THF = tetrahydrofuran
H2O = water
°C = degrees Celsius atm = atmosphere cone. = concentrated h or hr = hour(s) g = gram(s) mg = milligram(s) mL = milliliters) μL = microliter(s) mmol = millimolar M = molar
MW = molecular weight
N = normal rt or RT = room temperature
ESI = electrospray ionization mass spectroscopy
HPLC = high performance liquid chromatography
MS = mass spectrometry
LC/MS = liquid chromatography mass spectrometry
NMR = nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy
EXAMPLE 1
(R)-2-tert-butyl 1-methyl 6-(3-chIoro-2,6-difluorobenzyloxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate
Figure imgf000050_0001
Procedure 1
Figure imgf000050_0002
[00122] To a solution of 2-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-6-hydroxy-l ,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinoline-1-carboxylic acid (7.4 g, 25.3 mmol) in THF (40 mL) was added LiOH-H2O (1.06 g, 25.3 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 40 min. Me2SO4 (1.19 mL, 12.63 mmol) was added and the reaction was brought to reflux for 3 h. The reaction was cooled down to room temperature and THF was removed. The residue was diluted with CH2Cl2 (150 mL), washed with H2O (2 x 30 mL), brine (30 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by column chromatography on ISCO (120 g) with 0-50% ethyl acetate in hexanes over 40 minutes to yield 2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6-hydroxy-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate as a pale yellowish foam (3.56 g, 46%). This racemic mixture was separated by Chiral preparative HPLC using chiralpak OD 20μ column (5 x 50 cm, eluting with 5% (EtOH/MeOH (50:50))/Heptane with flow rate 50 mL/min). The later eluted peak is the desired (i?)-2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6- hydroxy-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate as a white foam (1.1 g, 31%). HPLC retention time (Method B) = 3.04 min. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 1.48 (d, 9 H), 2.67 - 2.99 (m, 2 H), 3.59 - 3.74 (m, 1 H), 3.70 (s, 3 H), 3.74 - 3.86 (m, 1 H), 5.35 (s, 0.5 H), 5.51 (s, 0.5 H), 5.70 (s, 0.5 H), 5.76 (s, 0.5 H), 6.64 (s, 1 H), 6.67 - 6.76 (m, 1 H), 7.31 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1 H).
Procedure 2
Figure imgf000051_0001
[00123] To a solution of (i?)-2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6-hydroxy-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline- 1,2(1 H)-dicarboxylate (1.1 g, 3.58 mmol) in acetone (10 mL) was added 2-(bromomethyl)-4-chloro-l,3-difluorobenzene (0.95 g, 3.94 mmol) followed by the addition of Cs2CO3 (1.28 g, 3.94 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 3.5 h and filtered. The solid was rinsed by CH2Cl2 several times. The combined organic layers and filtrate were concentrated and purified by column chromatography on ISCO (40 g) with 0-30% ethyl acetate in hexanes over 25 minutes to yield (i?)-2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6-(3-chloro-2,6-difluorobenzyloxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate as a white foam (1.62 g, 97%). HPLC retention time (Method C) - 4.18 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H-Boc)+ = 368.1. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 1.48 (d, J=9.67 Hz, 9 H), 2.71 - 2.88 (m, 1 H), 2.88 - 3.07 (m, 1 H), 3.70 (s, 4 H), 3.72 - 3.85 (m, 2 H), 5.10 (s, 2 H), 6.78 (s, 1 H), 6.86 (dd, J=8.79, 2.64 Hz, 1 H), 6.89 - 6.97 (m, 1 H), 7.33 - 7.46 (m, 2 H). EXAMPLE 2
(R)-2-tert-butyl 1-methyl 6-(5-amino-2-chIorobenzyIoxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinoIine-l,2(lH)-dicarboxyIate
Figure imgf000052_0001
Procedure 3
Figure imgf000052_0002
[00124] To a solution of (R)-2-tert-butyl 1-methyl 6-(2-chloro-5-nitrobenzyloxy)- 3,4-dib.ydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate prepared following procedure 2 (56 mg, 0.12 mmol) in MeOH (5 mL) was added FeCl3.6H2O (10 mg, 0.04 mmol) followed by the addition of 1,1-dimethylhydrazine (0.5 g, 7 mmol). The reaction was refluxed at 85 0C for 16 h and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated and purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 0-100% MeOH/H2O (90% in H2O, 0.1%TFA) gradient over 8 min with flow rate 25 mL/min) to yield (R)- 2-tert-butyl 1-methyl 6-(5-amino-2-chlorobenzyloxy)-3,4-dihydroisoqurnoline- l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate as a yellow oil (17 mg, 32%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.35 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+Na)+ = 469. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 1.46 (s, 5 H), 1.48 (s, 4 H), 2.69 - 3.00 (m, 2 H), 3.57 - 3.85 (m, 5 H), 5.04 (s, 2 H), 5.36 (s, 0.5 H), 5.52 (s, 0.5 H), 6.71 (s, 1 H), 6.80 (m, 1 H), 6.98 (d, J=7.47 Hz, 1 H), 7.27 - 7.40 (m, 3 H). W
EXAMPLE 3
(R)-2-tert-butyl 1-methyl 6-(5-acetamido-2-chlorobenzyloxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate
Figure imgf000053_0001
Procedure 4
Figure imgf000053_0002
[00125] To a solution of (R)-2-tert-butyl 1-methyl 6-(5-amino-2-chlorobenzyloxy)- 3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate (15 mg, 0.033 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (1 mL) was added TEA (200 μl, 1.43 mmol) followed by the addition of acetyl chloride (10 μl, 0.05 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. It was concentrated and purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 2O x 100 mm eluting with 0-100% MeOH/H2O (90% in H2O, 0.1%TFA) gradient over 8 min with flow rate 25 mL/min) to yield (R)-2-tert-butyl 1-methyl 6-(5-acetamido-2-chlorobenzyloxy)- 3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate as a colorless oil (2 mg, 13%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.86 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 489.12. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 1.47 (s, 5 H), 1.50 (s, 4 H), 2.19 (s, 3 H), 2.80 - 2.90 (m, 2 H), 3.64 - 3.83 (m, 5 H), 3.88 (s, 1 H), 5.10 (s, 2 H), 5.38 (s, 0.5 H), 5.55 (s, 0.5 H), 6.72 - 6.79 (m, 1 H), 6.81 - 6.89 (m, 1 H), 7.31 - 7.68 (m, 4 H). EXAMPLE 4
(R)-2-tert-butyl l-methyl 6-(3-hydroxybenzyIoxy)-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline- l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate
Figure imgf000054_0001
Procedure 5
Figure imgf000054_0002
[00126] To a solution of m-cresol(l mL, 9.6 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (10 mL) was added tert-butyldimethylsilyl chloride (1.5g, 10 mmol), triethyl aimine (3 ml, 20 mmol. The reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight. It was filtered and filtrate was concentrated and purified by column chromatography on ISCO (40 g) with 10% ethyl acetate in hexanes to yield tert-butyldimethyl(m-tolyloxy)silane as a colorless oil (1.31 g, 62%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.22 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 223.
Procedure 6
Figure imgf000054_0003
[00127] To a solution of tert-butyldimethyl(m-tolyloxy)silane (1.31 g, 5.9 mmol) in CCl4 (30 mL) was added N-bromosuccinimide (1.13 g, 6.5 mmol),followed by benzoyl peroxide (55 mg, 0.2 mmol). The reaction was refluxed for Ih, then cooled to room temperature. It was filtered and filtrate was concentrated and purified by column chromatography on ISCO with 10% ethyl acetate in hexanes to yield (3- (bromomethyl)phenoxy)(tert-butyl)dimethylsilane as a colorless oil (1.1 g, 62%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 4.44 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 301.
[00128] Example 4 was synthesized from (3-(bromomethyl)phenoxy)(tert- butyl)dimethylsilane and (R)-2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6-hydroxy-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate using a similar procedure as described in procedure 2, followed by tetrabutylammonium fluoride deprotection. HPLC retention time (Method c) = 3.75 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 436.20. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 1.47 (s, 4 H), 1.49 (s, 5 H), 2.73 - 2.99 (m, 2 H), 3.62 - 3.83 (m, 2 H), 3.69 (s, 3 H), 5.00 (s, 2 H), 5.12 (brs, 1 H), 5.35 (d, J=14.65 Hz, 0.5 H), 5.52 (d, J=7.07 Hz, 0.5 H), 6.74 - 6.97 (m, 3 H), 6.89 - 6.93 (m, 1 H), 6.96 (d, J=8.08 Hz, 1 H), 7.23 (d, J=7.83 Hz, 1 H), 7.37 (dd, J=8.59, 4.29 Hz, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 5 TO 65 [00129] Examples 5 to 65 as set forth in Table 1 were prepared using methods similar to those described in Procedures 1 and 2.
TABLE 1
Figure imgf000055_0001
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000059_0001
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000061_0002
EXAMPLE 66
(R)-2-tert-butyI 1-methyl 6-(3-acetamidobenzyIoxy)-3,4-dihydroisoquinoIine- l,2(lH)-dicarboxylate
Figure imgf000061_0001
Procedure 7
Figure imgf000062_0001
[00130] To a solution of (3-aminophenyl)methanol (1.87 g, 14.7 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 mL) was added triethylamine (7 mL, 73.5 mmol). The reaction was cooled down to 0 0C, acetic anhydride (1.5 mL, 16 mmol) was added dropwise. The reaction was warmed to room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and H2O. The ethyl acetate layer was dried over MgSO4, concentrated, trituated with CH2Cl2 to yield N-(3- (hydroxymethyl)phenyl)acetamide as a yellow solid (1.8 g, 74%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 1.03 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 166.
Procedure 8
Figure imgf000062_0002
[00131] To a mixture of (R)-2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6-hydroxy-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline- 1,2(1 H)-dicarboxylate (99 mg, 0.32 mmol),N-(3 -
(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)acetamide (53 mg, 0.32 mmol)and PPh3 (92 mh, 0.35)in THF(2 mL) at 0 0C was added DEAD (60 μL, 0.38 mmol). The reaction mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred overnight. It was concentrated and purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 0-100% MeOH/H2O (90% in H2O) gradient over 8 min with flow rate 25 mL/min) to yield (R)-2-tert-butyl 1 -methyl 6-(3 -acetamidobenzyloxy)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinoline- 1,2(1 H)-dicarboxylate as a white solid(39 mg, 27%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.59 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 477.26. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 1 : 1 rotamers, δ ppm 1.47 (s, 5 H), 1.49 (s, 4 H)5 2.71 - 2.98 (m, 2 H), 3.60 - 3.84 (m, 2 H), 3.70 (s, 3 H), 5.03 (s, 2 H), 5.37 (s, 0.5 H), 5.53 (s, 0.5 H), 6.74 (s, 1 H), 6.82 (dd, J=8.59, 2.53 Hz, 1 H), 7.15 (d, J=7.58 Hz, 1 H), 7.29 - 7.39 (m, 2 H), 7.46 (d, J=8.08 Hz, 1 H), 7.58 (br. s., 1 H). EXAMPLES 67 TO 141
[00132] Examples 67 to 141 as set forth in Table 2 below were prepared by methods similar to as those described in Procedure 8.
TABLE 2
Figure imgf000063_0001
Figure imgf000064_0001
Figure imgf000065_0001
Figure imgf000066_0001
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000068_0001
Figure imgf000069_0001
Figure imgf000070_0001
EXAMPLE 142
(S)-tert-butyl l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxylate
Figure imgf000071_0001
Procedure 9
Figure imgf000071_0002
[00133] A mixture of 3-hydroxyphenylethylamine hydrochloride salt (2.54 g, 14.6 mmol) and isobutylaldehyde (1.32 mL, 14.6 mmol) in EtOH(IO mL) in a 20 mL microwave tube was heated at 160 0C for 40 min. The solvent was removed to give a greenish foam. This foam was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (50 mL) and to this solution was added di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (3.19g, 14.6 mmol), followed by addition of triethyl amine (4.27 mL, 30.7 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h, then diluted with CH2Cl2 (100 mL). It was washed with 10% citric acid (50 mL), saturated NaCl, dried over MgSO4 and concentrated to give a brownish foam which was purified by column chromatography on ISCO (120 g) with 0-40% ethyl acetate in hexanes over 20 minutes to yield tert-butyl 6-hydroxy-l-isopropyl-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxylate (2.2 g,52% yield) as a white foam. HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.63 min. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 0.88 - 0.98 (m, 6 H), 1.47 (d, J=5.38 Hz, 9 H), 1.89 - 2.00 (m, 1 H), 2.74 - 2.84 (m, 2 H), 3.31 - 3.39 (m, 0.5 H), 3.47 (ddd, J=I 2.84, 6.60, 6.48 Hz, 0.5 H), 3.74 (ddd, J=I 2.96, 6.85, 6.60 Hz, 0.5 H), 3.96 (s, 0.5 H), 4.61 (d, J=8.07 Hz, 0.5 H), 4.73 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 0.5 H), 6.59 - 6.67 (m, 2 H), 6.97 (d, J=8.56 Hz, 1 H). The two enantiomers of tert- butyl 6-hydroxy- 1 -isopropyl-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2(l H)-carboxylate were separated by Berger Multigram SFC using a CHIRALP AK® LA. column (250 x 20 mm, 5 micron). The eluent are 20% isopropanol with SFC-CO2 at 100 bar, at a flow rate of 50 mL/min. Detection at 220 nm. The fast eluting enantiomer is the desired S- enantiomer. Chiral HPLC retention time of enantiomer A = 7.3 min. Chiral HPLC retention time of enantiomer B = 9.0 min. (Chiralcel AD column (4.6 x 250 mm) with 5% EtOH/MeOH(50:50) in Heptane as an eluent at a flow rate of 1 ml/min; detector wavelength = 220 nm.)
Procedure 10
Figure imgf000072_0001
[00134] To a solution of 2-(hydroxymethyl)-6-methylpyridin-3-ol (1.23 g, 8.84 mmol) in acetone (25 mL) was added Me2SO4 (1 mL, 10.6 mmol), followed by Cs2CO3 (3.6 g, 11.05 mmol). The reaction was refluxed for 2 h. The reaction was filtered and concentrated to give a red oil which was purified by column chromatography on ISCO (40 g) with 0-80% ethyl acetate in hexanes over 25 minutes to yield (3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methanol(1.15 g, 85% yield) as a off-white solid. HPLC retention time (Method B) = 0.17 min. 1H NMR (CDCI3^OO MHZ) O ppm 2.49 (s, 3 H), 3.83 (s, 3 H), 4.45 (s, 1 H), 4.70 (s, 2 H), 7.03 (s, 2 H).
Procedure 11
Figure imgf000072_0002
[00135] To a solution of (3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methanol (0.996 g, 6.5 mmol) in ether/CH2Cl2 (14.6/10.6 mL) was added PBr3 (344 μL, 3.63 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 4 h. The reaction was poured into cold NaHCO3 solution. It was extracted twice with ether. The combined ether layer was washed with saturated NaCl, dried and concentrated to give a colorless oil which was purified by column chromatography on ISCO (40 g) with 0-50% hexanes in ethyl acetate over 20 minutes to yield the desired product (0.97 g, 69% yield) as a slight pinkish solid. HPLC retention time (Method B) = 0.77 min. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δppm 2.48 (s, 3 H), 3.88 (s, 3 H), 4.45 (s, 1 H), 4.61 (s, 2 H), 7.08 (ABq, J=8.8 Hz, 2 H).
[00136] Example 142 was synthesized from 2-(bromomethyl)-3-methoxy-6- methylpyridine and (S)-tert-butyl 6-hydroxy- 1 -isopropyl-3 ,4-dihydroisoqumoliiie- 2(lH)-carboxylate using a similar procedure as that describe in Procedure 2 in the yield of 74% yield as a white gum. HPLC retention time (Method B) = 3.22 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 427.4. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz)1 : 1 rotamers, δ ppm 0.88 - 0.98 (m, 6 H), 1.46 (S, 9 H), 2.51 (s, 3 H), 2.79 - 2.90 (m, 2 H), 3.31 - 3.38 (m, 0.5 H), 3.48 (m, 0.5 H), 3.72 (m, 0.5 H) 3.84 (s, 3 H), 3.97 - 4.04 (m, 0.5 H), 4.11 - 4.14 (m, 0.5 H), 4.63 (d, J=8.31 Hz, 0.5 H), 4.75 (d, J=8.56 Hz, 0.5 H), 6.82 - 6.88 (m, 2 H) 6.98 - 7.04 (m, 1 H), 7.12 (ABq, J=8 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 143 tert-butyl l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-4-methyl-
3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxyIate
Figure imgf000073_0001
Procedure 12
Figure imgf000073_0002
[00137] To a solution of methoxyphenyl acetonitrile (4.0 g, 27 mmol) in THF at room temperature was added NaH (1.19 g, 30 mmol). After 20 min, MeI (1.68 mL, 27 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight. H2O was added to quench the reaction. It was concentrated and diluted with Ether. The ether was washed with IN HCl, saturated NaCl, dried and concentrated to give a crude mixture which was purified by column chromatography on ISCO (120 g) with 0-30% hexanes in ethyl acetate over 28 min to yield 2-(3-methoxyphenyl)- propanenitrile (1.9 g, 44% yield) as a light brownish oil. HPLC retention time (Method C) = 2.47 min. LCMS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 162.16. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ ppm 1.64 (d, J=7.34 Hz, 3 H), 3.82 (s, 3 H), 3.85 - 3.92 (m, 1 H), 6.83 - 6.96 (m, 2 H), 7.24 - 7.34 (m, 2 H).
Procedure 13
Figure imgf000074_0001
[00138] To a solution of 2-(3-methoxyphenyl)propanenitrile (1.33 g, 8.26 mmol) in THF (10 mL) at room temperature was added lithium aluminum hydride (9.1 mL, IM in THF, 9.1 mmol). The reaction was stirred overnight. More lithium aluminum hydride (0.5 mL) was added and the reaction was refluxed for 4 h. 1 N HCl was added carefully to quench the reaction. It was diluted with ether, washed with H2O. Aqueous layer was treated with NaOH and extracted with CH2Cl2. CH2Cl2 layer was washed with saturated NaCl, dried and concentrated to give 2-(3-methoxyphenyl)- propan-1 -amine (761 g, 56% yield) as a pale yellow oil. HPLC retention time (Method C) = 1.59 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 166.07. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ ppm 1.24 (d, J=6.85 Hz, 3 H), 2.65 - 2.77 (m, 1 H), 2.85 (d, J=8 Hz, 2 H), 3.80 (s, 3 H), 6.71 - 6.84 (m, 3 H), 7.20 - 7.26 (m, 1 H).
Procedure 14
Figure imgf000074_0002
[00139] 2-(3-Methoxyphenyl)propan-l -amine (760 mg, 4.61 mmol) was added HBr solution(5.2 mL, 48% solution in H2O 46.1 mmol). The reaction was heated at 100 0C for 4 h. It was cooled down to room temperature . Removal of solvents gave crude 3-(l-aminopropan-2-yl)phenol HBr salt as a greenish foam. HPLC retention time (Method C) = 0.95 min. LC/MS (ESI) (MH-H)+ = 152.18. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ ppm 1.31 (d, J=6.59 Hz, 3 H), 2.90 - 3.02 (m, 1 H), 3.06 - 3.13 (m, 1 H), 3.30 (s, 1 H), 6.69 - 6.79 (m, 3 H), 7.14 - 7.22 (m, 1 H). [00140] Example 143 was synthesized from 3-(l-aminopropan-2-yl)phenol HBr salt using similar procedure as in example 142. HPLC retention time (Method B) = 3.41 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 441.05. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz)1 :1 rotamers, δ ppm 0.88 - 1.08 (m, 6 H), 1.18 - 1.31 (m, 3 H), 1.48 (s, 9 H), 1.91 - 2.08 (m, 1 H), 2.74 (s, 3 H), 2.80 - 3.05 (m, 1 H), 3.37 - 3.76 (m, 1 H), 4.01 (s, 3 H), 4.07 - 4.39 (m, 1 H), 4.64 - 4.85 (m, 1 H), 5.34 (s, 2 H), 6.69 - 7.10 (m, 3 H), 7.52 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H), 7.73 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 144 TO 177
[00141] Examples 144 to 177 as set forth in Table 3 below were prepared using methods similar to those described above, for example, Procedures 2 and 9.
TABLE 3
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
EXAMPLE 178
(S)-tert-butyl l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxypyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinoIine-2(lH)-carboxylate
Figure imgf000078_0002
Procedure 15
Figure imgf000079_0001
[00142] (3-Methoxypyridin-2-yl)methanol was synthesized using a similar procedure as that described in Procedure 9 in the yield of 19% as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, Solvent) δ ppm 3.86 (s, 3 H), 4.26 - 4.34 (m, 1 H), 4.74 (d, J=4.39 Hz, 2 H), 7.10 - 7.17 (m, 1 H), 7.18 - 7.24 (m, 1 H), 8.16 (d, J=4.83 Hz, 1 H). [00143] A mixture of (S)-tert-butyl 6-hydroxy-l-isopropyl-3,4- dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxylate (25 mg, 0.086 mmol) and (3-methoxypyridin- 2-yl)methanol (17.9 mg, 0.129 mmol) in THF(I mL) was cooled to 0 0C. PPh3 (33.8 mg, 0.129 mmol) was added, followed by DEAD (20.3 μL, 0.129 mmol). The reaction mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred overnight. It was concentrated and purified by column chromatography on ISCO (4 g) with 0-40% hexanes in ethyl acetate over 25 minutes to yield Example 178 (7 mg, 20% yield) as a colorless oil. HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.22 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 413.4. 1HNMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 1:1 rotamers, δppm 0.90 - 0.99 (m, 6 H), 1.40 - 1.47 (m, 9 H), 1.90 - 2.01 (m, 1 H), 2.77 - 2.89 (m, 2 H), 3.34 - 3.51 (m, 1 H), 3.68 - 3.76 (m, 0.5 H), 3.88 (s, 3 H), 4.02 - 4.12 (m, 0.5 H), 4.63 (d, J=7.83 Hz, 0.5 H), 4.75 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 0.5 H), 6.80 - 6.89 (m, 2 H), 7.02 (t, J=7.58 Hz, 1 H), 7.20 - 7.28 (m, 2 H), 8.24 (dd, J=4.52, 1.59 Hz, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 179
[00144] Example 179 as set forth in Table 4 were prepared using methods similar to the method described in Procedure 15.
TABLE 4
Figure imgf000079_0002
EXAMPLE 180
(S)-2-((2-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-l-isopropyl-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoIin-6- yloxy)methyI)-3-methoxy-6-methylpyridine l-oxide
Figure imgf000080_0001
Procedure 16
mCPBA
Figure imgf000080_0002
Figure imgf000080_0003
[00145] To a solution of (S)-tert-butyl l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin- 2-yl)methoxy)-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxylate (143 nig, 0.33 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (3 mL) was added chloro(ni-)peroxybenzoic acid (90 nig, 0.4 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h. It was concentrated and purified by column chromatography on ISCO with 4% MeOH/CH2Cl2 to yield Example 180 (143 mg, 97% yield) as a white solid. HPLC retention time (Method C) - 3.73 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ - 443. IH NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 1:1 rotamers, δ 0.88 - 1.00 (m, 6 H), 1.46 (s, 9 H), 1.85 - 2.07 (m, 1 H), 2.48 (s, 3 H), 2.71 - 2.93 (m, 2 H), 3.30 - 3.54 (m, 1 H), 3.63 - 3.77 (m, 0.5 H), 3.87 (s, 3 H), 3.94 - 4.07 (m, 0.5 H), 4.63 (d, J=7.83 Hz, 0.5 H), 4.76 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 0.5 H), 5.39 (s, 2 H), 6.81 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H), 6.83 - 6.94 (m, 2 H), 7.02 (t, J=8.19 Hz, 1 H), 7.19 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H). EXAMPLE 181
(S)-l-(l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methyIpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinolin-2(lH)-yl)-2-methylpropan-l-one
Figure imgf000081_0001
Procedure 17
Figure imgf000081_0002
[00146] To a solution of (S)-tert-butyl l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin- 2-yl)methoxy)-3,4-dihydroisoquinoliBe-2(lH)-carboxylate (217 mg, 0.509 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (4 niL) was added TFA(392 μL, 5.09 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 h. The solvent was removed to give the TFA salt of (S)-l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-l>2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinoline (357 mg,100%) as a colorless gum. HPLC retention time (Method B) = 1.17 min.
Procedure 18
Figure imgf000081_0003
[00147] To a solution of the TFA salt of (S)-l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6- methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolme(20 mg, 0.061 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (0.5 mL) was added TEA(17 μL, 0.122 mmol), followed by isobutyl chloride (9.6 μL, 0.092 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The solvent was removed. The residue was re-dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and was purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 0-100% MeOHZH2O (90% in H2O, 0.1%TFA) gradient over 8 min with flow rate 25 mL/min) to yield Example 181 as a colorless oil (17 mg, 77%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 2.76 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 397.09. IHNMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 2:1 rotamers, 5 ppm 0.93 - 1.22 (m, 12 H), 1.92 - 2.04 (m, 1 H), 2.75 (s, 3 H), 2.85 - 3.03 (m, 2 H), 3.26 - 3.34(m, 0.3 H), 3.68 - 3.85 (m, 1 H), 4.02 (s, 3 H), 4.38 - 4.44 (m, 0.6 H), 5.27 (d, J=9.05 Hz, 1 H), 6.75 - 6.86 (m, 2 H), 7.00 - 7.08 (m, 1 H), 7.54 (d, J=8.56 Hz, 1 H), 7.75 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H), 12.65 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 182
(S)-isopropyl l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-3,4- dihydroisoquinoIine-2(lH)-carboxylate
Figure imgf000082_0001
Procedure 19
Figure imgf000082_0002
[00148] To a solution of the TFA salt of (S)- 1 -isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6- methylpyridm-2-yl)methoxy)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline(21 mg, 0.064 rnmol) in CH2Cl2 (0.5 mL) was added TEA(18 μL, 0.128 mmol), followed by isopropyl chloroformate (13.2 μL, 0.096 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The residue was re-dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and was purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 0-100% MeOH/H2O (90% in H2O, 0.1%TFA) gradient over 8 min with flow rate 25 mL/min) to yield Example 182 as a colorless oil (25 mg, 95%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.07 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 413.24. IH NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 1:1 rotamers, δppm 0.85 - 1.04 (m, 6 H), 1.13 - 1.45 (m, 6 H), 1.88 - 2.08 (m, 1 H), 2.76 (s, 3 H), 2.79 - 3.01 (m, 3 H), 3.31 - 3.57 (m, 1 H), 3.79 - 3.82 (m, 0.5 H), 3.97 - 4.06 (m, 0.5 H), 4.00 (s, 3 H), 4.73 (dd, J=44.51, 8.31 Hz, 1 H), 4.86 - 5.10 (m, 1 H), 6.68 - 6.89 (m, 2 H), 7.04 (d, J=8.31 Hz, 1 H), 7.50 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H), 7.70 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H), 12.67 (br. s., 2 H).
EXAMPLE 183
(R)-methyl 2-(tert-butylcarbamoyI)-6-(3-chIoro-2,6-difluorobenzyloxy)-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinoline-1-carboxylate
Figure imgf000083_0001
Procedure 20
Figure imgf000083_0002
[00149] To a solution of the TFA salt of (R)-methyl 6-((3-methoxy-6- methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline- 1 -carboxylate prepared by following procedure 16 (26.4 mg, 0.055 rnmol) in CH2Cl2 (0.5 mL) was added TEA(15 μL, 0.11 mmol), followed by t-butyl isocyanate (12.6 μL, 0.11 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was concentrated and the residue was re-dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and was purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 0-100% MeOH/H2O (90% in H2O, 0.1%TFA) gradient over 8 min with flow rate 25 niL/min) to yield Example 183 as a white foam (22 mg, 86%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.8 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 467.3. IH NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 1 :1 rotamers, 6 ppm 1.37(s, 9 H), 2.81 - 2.89 (m, 1 H), 3.05 - 3.14 (m, 1 H), 3.40 - 3.48 (m, 1 H), 3.68 (s, 3 H), 3.68 - 3.75 (m, 1 H), 5.11 (s, 2 H), 5.64 (s, 1 H), 6.79 (d, J=4 Hz, 1 H), 6.85- 6.95 (m, 2 H), 7.33 - 7.45 (m, 2 H).
EXAMPLES 184 TO 201
[00150] Examples 184 to 201 as set forth in Table 5 below were prepared were prepared using methods similar to those described above, for example, Procedure 18.
TABLE 5
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0003
EXAMPLE 202
(S)-l-methoxy-2-methyl-l-oxopropan-2-yl l-isopropyI-6-((3-methoxy-6- methylpyridin-2-yI)methoxy)-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxylate
Figure imgf000086_0001
Procedure 21
Figure imgf000086_0002
[00151] A solution of methyl 2-hydroxy-2-methylpropanoate (159 mg, 1.35 mmol) in THF(2.2 mL) was cooled to 0 0C. NEt3 (301 μL, 2.16 mmol) was added, followed by phosgene in toluene (20%, 1.15 mL, 2.16 mmol). The reaction was stirred at 0 0C for 3.5 h, after which the solvents were removed. The residue was redissolved in CH2Cl2 (1.5 mL) and cooled back down to 0 0C. (S)-l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6- methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolme (88 mg, 0.27 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (1.2 mL) was added, followed by addition OfNEt3 (94 μL, 0.675 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at 0 0C for 1 h, then warmed to room temperature overnight. It was diluted with CH2Cl2 (25 mL), washed with Sat. NaHCO3, saturated NaCl, dried over MgSO4 and concentrated to give a light brownish oil which was purified by column chromatography on ISCO (12 g) with 0-80% hexanes in ethylacetate over 20 minutes to yield Example 202 (90 mg, 71% yield) as a colorless oil. HPLC retention time (Method C) = 3.01 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 471.20. IH NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 1 : 1 rotamers, 6 ppm 0.90 - 1.00 (m, 6 H), 1.55 - 1.58 (m, 6 H), 1.91 - 2.05 (m, 1 H), 2.52 (s, 3 H), 2.83 - 2.85 (m, 2 H), 3.35 - 3.42 (m, 0.5 H), 3.53 - 3.62 (m, 0.5 H), 3.68 and 3.70 (s, 3 H), 3.75 - 4.04 (m, 1 H), 3.84 (s, 3 H), 4.66-4.72 (m, 1 H), 5.14 (s, 2 H), 6.84 - 6.86 (m, 2 H), 7.00 - 7.03 (m, 1 H), 7.12 (ABq, J=8.40 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 203
(S)-l-amino-2-methyl-l-oxopropan-2-yl l-isopropyI-6-((3-methoxy-6- methyIpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxyIate
Figure imgf000087_0001
Procedure 22
Figure imgf000087_0002
[00152] To a solution of Example 202 in MeOH (5.5 niL) was added LiOH(2 N, 1.14 mL, 2.28 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 3 days. The solvent was removed and CH2Cl2 (25 mL) was added. It was washed with 10% citric acid, saturated NaCl, dried over MgSO4 and concentrated to give (S)-2-(l-isopropyl- 6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2-yl)methoxy)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-2- carbonyloxy)-2-methylpropanoic acid as a pale yellow solid (322 mg, 93%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 2.91 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 457.17. IHNMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 1:1 rotamers, δ ppm 0.90 - 0.98 (m, 6 H), 1.58 - 1.61 (m, 6 H), 1.91 - 2.05 (m, 1 H), 2.55 (s, 3 H), 2.83 - 2.86 (m, 2 H), 3.38 - 3.42 (m, 0.5 H), 3.53 - 3.62 (m, 0.5 H), 3.85(s, 3 H), 3.75 - 4.02 (m, 1 H), 4.64-4.73 (m, 1 H), 5.19 (s, 2 H), 6.84 - 6.86 (m, 2 H), 7.00 - 7.02 (m, 1 H), 7.15 (ABq, J=8.40 Hz, 2 H). Procedure 23
Figure imgf000088_0001
[00153] To a solution of (S)-2-(l -isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin-2- yl)methoxy)- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroisoquinolme-2-carbonyloxy)-2-metliylpropanoic acid (59 mg, 0.13 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (2 mL) was cooled to 0 0C, NEt3 (21.5 μL, 0.155 mmol) was added, followed by addition of ethyl chloroformate (21.5 μL, 0.155 mmol). The reaction was stirred at 0 0C for 1 h. NH4OH (0.5 mL) was added. After 5 minutes, the solvent was removed and the residue was re-dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and was purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 0-100% MeOH/H2O (90% in H2O, 0.1 %TFA) gradient over 10 min with flow rate 20 mL/min) to yield Example 203 as a white foam (28 mg, 47%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 2.64 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 456.11. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δppm 0.89 - 1.00 (m, 6 H), 1.56 - 1.66 (m, 6 H), 1.94 - 2.07 (m, 1 H), 2.52 (s, 3 H), 2.83 - 2.92 (m, 2 H), 3.36 - 3.45 (m, 0.5 H), 3.61 - 3.67 (m, 0.5 H), 3.70 - 3.80 (m, 0.5 H), 3.85 (s, 3 H), 4.03 - 4.06 (m, 0.5 H), 4.62 (d, J=8.31 Hz, 0.5 H), 4.73 (d, J=9.05 Hz, 0.5 H), 5.15 (s, 2 H), 6.83 - 6.91 (m, 2 H), 7.01 (d, J=8.56 Hz, 2 H), 7.10 - 7.19 (ABq, J=8.0 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 204 (S)-l-hydroxy-2-methyIpropan-2-yl l-isopropyl-6-((3-methoxy-6-methylpyridin- 2-yl)methoxy)-3,4-dihydroisoquinoline-2(lH)-carboxyIate
Figure imgf000088_0002
Procedure 24
Figure imgf000089_0001
[00154] To a solution of Example 202 (27 mg, 0.057 mmol) in THF (0.5 mL) at 0 0C was added lithium aluminum hydride(l M in THF, 57 μL, 0.057 mmol). After 30 min, sat. NH4Cl was added. It was extracted with EtOAc. The EtOAc layer was washed with saturate NaCl, dried over MgSO4 and concentrated. The resulted residue was dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and was purified by preparative HPLC (Phenomenex 20 x 100 mm eluting with 30-100% MeOHTH2O (90% in H2O) gradient over 12 min with flow rate 20 mL/min) to yield Example 204 as a colorless oil (23 mg, 73%). HPLC retention time (Method C) = 2.74 min. LC/MS (ESI) (M+H)+ = 443.22. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ ppm 0.91 - 0.98 (m, 6 H), 1.38 -1.44 (m, 6 H), 1.53 (dd, J=3.91,7.6 Hz, 1 H), 1.91 - 2.02 (m, 1 H), 2.76 (s, 3 H), 2.80 - 2.91 (m, 2 H), 3.42 - 3.56 (m, 1 H), 3.54 - 3.77 (m, 0.5 H), 3.92 - 4.98 (m, 0.5 H), 4.02 (s, 3 H), 5.34 (s, 2 H), 6.76 - 6.86 (m, 2 H), 7.03 (dd, J=8.31, 4.40 Hz, 1 H), 7.53 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H), 7.74 (d, J=8.80 Hz, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 205 TO 214
[00155] Examples 205 to 214 as set forth in Table 6 below were prepared using methods similar to those described above, for example, Procedures 21 and 22.
TABLE 6
Figure imgf000089_0002
Figure imgf000090_0001

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS:
1. A compound of formula I:
Figure imgf000091_0001
I or a stereoisomer or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein: X is a bond, O, N or C(O);
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, -C(O)R7 or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; R2 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or -NRgRg, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen, (b) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (c) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (d) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, and (CrC6)-alkyl; (c) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (d) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; and heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; R4a, IUb and R40 axe independently hydrogen, halo, -OH, -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, -0(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C10)-alkyl-, or halo(Ci-C10)-alkyloxy-;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C 1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (d-C^-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR8R9; -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C6)-aIkylCONR8R9, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl or cycloalkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 's; or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (d) -0(C!-C6)-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -NR18R19, (h) -0(CO)NR18R19, (i) -CHO, (j) -COOH, (k) -CO(d-C6)-aJkyl, (1) -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, (m) -CONR18R19, (n) aryL, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; (o) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl;(p) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; (q) -(C1-C10)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -CONR18R19, -NR18Ri9, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR18R19; -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCONR18R19, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(CrC6)alkyloxy; (r) =0; or (s) -(C3-C10)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;
R18 and R19, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; or R18 and R19 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S;
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -©(Q-C^-alkyl; (d) -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -NR28R29, (i) -0(CO)NR28R29, Q) -CHO, (k) -COOH, (1) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, (m) -CO2(C !-C6)-alkyl, (n) -CONR28R29, (o) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (CrC6)-alkyl; (p) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (q) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (CrC^-alkyl; (r) -(Q-C^-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl? (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CONR28R29, -NR28R29, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR28R29; -(Q-CfO-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkylOH, -(C1-C6)^IlSyI(NH2)COOH, -(C!-C6)-alkylCONR28R29, -(C1-C6)- alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; (s) =0; or (t) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; R28 and R29, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl; or R28 and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
X is a bond, O, N or C(O);
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, -C(O)R7 or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl, may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R2 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or -NR8R9, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, and aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-QO-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4S, R4b and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo; R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (d-C6)~alkyl, -0(C=O)NR8R9; -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl0H, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCONR8R9, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; halo(C!-C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl or cycloalkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's; or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C1-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; (d) -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -NR18Rj9, (h) -0(CO)NR18R19, (i) -CHO, G) -COOH, (k) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (1) -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, (m) -CONR18Ri9, (n) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (o) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;(p) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (q) -(Ci-Qo)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Q-C^-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -CONR18R19, -NRi8R19, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NRi8R19; -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCONR18R19, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; (r) =0; or (s) -(C3-Ci0)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;
Ri 8 and Ri9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; or Ri 8 and R19 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R20's;
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(d-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, (e) -O(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -CHO, (i) -COOH, Q) -CO(Ci-C6)- alkyl, (k) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (1) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)- alkyl; (m) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (n) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-Ce)-EUCyI; (o) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (CrC^-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-aUcylCONR28R29, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo^-C^alkyloxy; (p) =0; or (q) -(C3-C10)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl.
3. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
X is a bond, O or N;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S;
R2 is alkyl, aryl or -NR8R9, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C!-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Cj-QO-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4a, Rft, and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-Ce)-EIlCyIoXy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (d-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR8R9; -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000096_0001
-(C1-C6)- Elkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCONR8R9, -(C1-Ce)-EUCyI-CO2(C1-Ce)-EIlCyI, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroEryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heterocyclo, which may be optionElly substituted with one or more R20's; halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-Ce)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl or ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(CrC6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (d)
Figure imgf000097_0001
wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, (j) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (CrC6)-alkyl; (1) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substiruents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C^-alkyl^o) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substiruents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)-alkyl; (m)
Figure imgf000097_0002
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substiruents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000097_0003
-(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkylOH, -(C1-Ce)-EUCyI(NH2)COOH,
Figure imgf000097_0004
aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; ImIo(C1 ~C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; (n) =0; or (o) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substiruents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)- alkyl; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(d-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl5 (e) -O(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (f) cyano, (g) nitro, (h) -CHO, (i) -COOH, G) -COtQ-C^-alkyl, (k) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (1) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substiruents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C;[-C6)-alkyl;
(m) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substiruents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (CrC6)-alkyl; (n) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-aIkyl; (o)
Figure imgf000098_0001
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-aIkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C !-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (d-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Cj-C6)-alkylOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; (p) =0; or (q) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl.
4. The compound of claim 1 , wherein:
X is a bond or O;
Ri is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R2 is alkyl or -NR8Rg, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4a, R4b and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, -0(C=O)- (Q-QD-alkyl, -0(C=O)NR8R9; -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCONR8R9, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
Rio is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C!-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; (d) -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -COOH, (h) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (i) -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, Q) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (k) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (1) -(C1-C10)-aUcyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Cj:-C6)-alkyl, -(Q-QO-alkylCOOH, -(d-C^-alkylOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(d-C6)-ahcyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; or (m) -(C3-Cio)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(C i-C6)-alkyl, O) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (1) -(C1-C10)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; or (m) -(C3-Ci0)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl.
5. The compound of claim 1 , wherein:
X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R2 is alkyl or -NR8R9, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4a, Rjb and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrQO-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S;
Ri0 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C!-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 's; (d) -O(Ci~C6)-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, (h) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (i) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; (j) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (k) -(C1-Cio)-allcyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C !-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl-Cθ2(d-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(d-C6)alkyl, and 1IaIo(C1-C6)EIlCyIoXy; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(d-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, (e) cyano, (f) nitro, (g) -CHO, (h) -COOH, (i) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (j) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (m) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (n) -(C1-C10)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C !-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy.
6. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
X is a bond or O;
Ri is alkyl, cycloalkyl, or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R2 is alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C!-C10)-aIkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-QO-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(d-do)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4S, R-^ and R40 are independently hydrogen or halo;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl,
-CONR8R9, -NRsR9, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and Rg, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; (d) -O(d-C6)-alkylaryl, wherein the aryl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; (e) cyano, (f) -CO(C1-C6)- alkyl, (g)
Figure imgf000102_0001
(h) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (C1-C6)- alkyl; or (i) -(d-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C 1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (d-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5s; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (d) cyano, (e) nitro, (f) -CHO, (g) -COOH, (h) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (i) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C !-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(d-C6)alkyloxy.
7. The compound of claim 1, wherein: X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, or -C(O)OR7, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 5S; R2 is alkyl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(C1-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (d-C6)-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo or (c) -(d-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more halo;
R4S, R4b and R40 are hydrogen;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Q-CfO-alkyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl,
-CONR8Rg, -NR8R9, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy;
R7 is alkyl; R8 and R% at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
R10 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, (e) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(d-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl0H, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R2o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; and
R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(d~C6)-alkyl; (d) cyano, (e) nitro, (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (g) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-allcyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH,
-CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy.
8. The compound of claim 1 , wherein: X is a bond or O;
R1 is alkyl or -C(O)OR7;
R2 is alkyl; which may be optionally substituted with one or more R10 's; R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(CrQcO-alkyl; R3b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl; R4J, R4b and R40 are hydrogen;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20's; heteroaryl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R10's;
Ri0 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, (e) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC^-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R20 5S; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R20's; halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy; and R20 is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) -O(C1-C6)-ahcyl; (d) cyano, (e) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, and (Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (f)
Figure imgf000104_0001
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Q-C^-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-a]kyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclo, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(CrC6)alkyloxy.
9. The compound of claim 1, wherein: X is a bond or O;
Ri is alkyl or -C(O)OR7;
R2 is alkyl; which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rio's;
R3a is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(d-C^-alkyl;
R3b is (a) hydrogen or (b) -(d-Cio)-alkyl; R4S, R^b and R4C are hydrogen;
R5 is aryl or heteroaryl, both of which which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -CONR8R9, -NR8R9, aryl, heteroaryl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R7 is alkyl;
R8 and R9, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl; and
Rio is (a) halo, (b) -OH, (c) cyano, (d) -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, (e) -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, (h) aryl; or (i) -(d-do)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C !-C6)-alkyl,
-(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl0H, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, aryl, heteroaryl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy.
10. A compound selected from the compounds exemplified in the examples.
11. A pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of claim 1.
12. A method of modulating a nuclear receptor which comprises administering to a mammal in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1.
13. A method for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia, cardiac arrhythmias, angina pectoris, gastrointestinal disorders, disorders of vascular and visceral smooth muscle, inflammatory and immunological diseases, cell poliferative disorders, disorders of the auditory system, disorders of the visual system, diabetes, muscle disease, cognitive disorders, migraine, memory loss, CNS mediated motor dysfunction or epilepsy, in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia, cardiac arrhythmias, angina pectoris, gastrointestinal disorders, disorders of vascular and visceral smooth muscle, inflammatory and immunological diseases, cell poliferative disorders, disorders of the auditory system, disorders of the visual system, diabetes, muscle disease, cognitive disorders, migraine, memory loss, CNS mediated motor dysfunction or epilepsy treating, preventing or slowing amount of at least one compound of claim 1.
PCT/US2006/041161 2005-10-21 2006-10-19 Tetrahydroisoquinoline as lxr modulators WO2007047991A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP06836442A EP1951675B1 (en) 2005-10-21 2006-10-19 Tetrahydroisoquinoline as lxr modulators

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US72946605P 2005-10-21 2005-10-21
US60/729,466 2005-10-21
US11/582,784 US7790745B2 (en) 2005-10-21 2006-10-18 Tetrahydroisoquinoline LXR Modulators
US11/582,784 2006-10-18

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2007047991A1 true WO2007047991A1 (en) 2007-04-26

Family

ID=37692558

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2006/041161 WO2007047991A1 (en) 2005-10-21 2006-10-19 Tetrahydroisoquinoline as lxr modulators

Country Status (3)

Country Link
US (1) US7790745B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1951675B1 (en)
WO (1) WO2007047991A1 (en)

Cited By (10)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2008097428A2 (en) * 2007-02-02 2008-08-14 Irm Llc Compounds and compositions as modulators of gpr119 activity
WO2012033353A2 (en) 2010-09-07 2012-03-15 서울대학교 산학협력단 Sesterterpene compounds and use thereof
US8299267B2 (en) 2007-09-24 2012-10-30 Comentis, Inc. (3-hydroxy-4-amino-butan-2-yl) -3- (2-thiazol-2-yl-pyrrolidine-1-carbonyl) benzamide derivatives and related compounds as beta-secretase inhibitors for treating
WO2014028461A2 (en) 2012-08-13 2014-02-20 The Rockefeller University Treatment and diagnosis of melanoma
WO2017123568A2 (en) 2016-01-11 2017-07-20 The Rockefeller University Methods for the treatment of myeloid derived suppressor cells related disorders
WO2020065597A1 (en) 2018-09-28 2020-04-02 Richter Gedeon Nyrt. Bicyclic derivatives as gabaa α5 receptor modulators
JP2020515574A (en) * 2017-03-27 2020-05-28 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーＢｒｉｓｔｏｌ−Ｍｙｅｒｓ Ｓｑｕｉｂｂ Ｃｏｍｐａｎｙ Substituted isoquinoline derivatives as immunomodulators
US11021514B2 (en) 2016-06-01 2021-06-01 Athira Pharma, Inc. Compounds
US11174220B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2021-11-16 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof
US11214536B2 (en) 2017-11-21 2022-01-04 Inspirna, Inc. Polymorphs and uses thereof

Families Citing this family (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US8829024B2 (en) 2011-01-07 2014-09-09 Corcept Therapeutics, Inc. Combination steroid and glucocorticoid receptor antagonist therapy
WO2013130420A1 (en) * 2012-02-27 2013-09-06 Corcept Therapeutics, Inc. Phenyl heterocycloalkyl glucocorticoid receptor modulators
US8859774B2 (en) 2012-05-25 2014-10-14 Corcept Therapeutics, Inc. Heteroaryl-ketone fused azadecalin glucocorticoid receptor modulators
CN103570681A (en) * 2012-07-24 2014-02-12 江苏柯菲平医药有限公司 Prepration method of esomeprazole key intermediate
PL3074011T3 (en) 2013-11-25 2020-01-31 Corcept Therapeutics Incorporated Octahydro fused azadecalin glucocorticoid receptor modulators
EP3091970B1 (en) 2014-01-10 2020-10-28 Rgenix, Inc. Lxr agonists and uses thereof
WO2018183947A1 (en) 2017-03-31 2018-10-04 Corcept Therapeutics, Inc. Glucocorticoid receptor modulators to treat cervical cancer
SG11202105770YA (en) 2018-12-19 2021-07-29 Corcept Therapeutics Inc Pharmaceutical formulations containing relacorilant, a heteroaryl-ketone fused azadecalin compound
US11234971B2 (en) 2018-12-19 2022-02-01 Corcept Therapeutics Incorporated Methods of treating cancer comprising administration of a glucocorticoid receptor modulator and a cancer chemotherapy agent
WO2020132046A1 (en) 2018-12-19 2020-06-25 Corcept Therapeutics Incorporated Methods of treating cancer comprising administration of a glucocorticoid receptor modulator and a cancer chemotherapy agent
EP3927345A4 (en) 2019-02-22 2022-12-21 Corcept Therapeutics Incorporated Therapeutic uses of relacorilant, a heteroaryl-ketone fused azadecalin glucocorticoid receptor modulator
MX2022006633A (en) 2019-12-11 2022-06-24 Corcept Therapeutics Inc Methods of treating antipsychotic-induced weight gain with miricorilant.

Citations (24)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1998032444A1 (en) 1997-01-24 1998-07-30 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO RESTORE BARRIER FUNCTION, PROMOTE EPIDERMAL DIFFERENTIATION AND INHIBIT PROLIFERATION
US6017924A (en) 1996-06-27 2000-01-25 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2000017334A2 (en) 1998-09-23 2000-03-30 Ludmila Solomin Analysis of ligand activated nuclear receptors i(in vivo)
WO2000037077A1 (en) 1998-12-23 2000-06-29 Glaxo Group Limited Assays for ligands for nuclear receptors
WO2000049992A2 (en) 1999-02-25 2000-08-31 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO TREAT ACNE/ACNEIFORM CONDITIONS
US6132774A (en) 1998-06-16 2000-10-17 Pfizer Inc. Therapeutic combinations comprising a selective estrogen receptor modulator and parathyroid hormone
WO2000078972A2 (en) 1999-06-18 2000-12-28 Cv Therapeutics, Inc. Regulation with binding cassette transporter protein abc1
WO2001003705A1 (en) 1999-07-08 2001-01-18 Tularik Inc. Compositions and methods for raising hdl cholesterol levels
WO2001016133A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated 8-substituted-6-trifluoromethyl-9-pyrido[3,2-g]quinoline compounds as androgen receptor modulators
WO2001016139A1 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001016108A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Bicyclic androgen and progesterone receptor modulator compounds and methods
EP1113007A1 (en) * 1999-12-24 2001-07-04 Pfizer Inc. Tetrahydroisoquinoline compounds as estrogen agonists/antagonists
US6262068B1 (en) * 1997-02-21 2001-07-17 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Lactam derivatives as antiarrhythmic agents
WO2002000617A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods for their identification, design and use
WO2002016310A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-02-28 The University Of Tennessee Research Corporation Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US6436923B1 (en) * 1999-03-17 2002-08-20 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds and methods for modulation of estrogen receptors
EP1236719A1 (en) 1999-12-03 2002-09-04 Kyoto Pharmaceutical Industries, Ltd. Novel heterocyclic compounds and salts thereof and medicinal use of the same
US20030022868A1 (en) 2001-06-25 2003-01-30 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2003011824A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic modulators of androgen receptor function
WO2003011302A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Merck & Co., Inc. Androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US6649606B1 (en) * 2001-11-09 2003-11-18 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Tetrahydroisoquinoline analogs as modulators of chemokine receptor activity
EP1403263A1 (en) 2002-09-27 2004-03-31 Council of Scientific and Industrial Research Process for the preparation of N-(2,3-dihydrobenzo 1,4 dioxin-2-carbonyl) piperazine
EP1403253A1 (en) * 2001-05-29 2004-03-31 Kyoto Pharmaceutical Industries, Ltd. Novel heterocyclic compound and medicinal use thereof
WO2004072042A2 (en) 2003-02-12 2004-08-26 Carex S.A. Quinoline derivative and their use for modulation of lxr activity

Family Cites Families (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4107303A (en) * 1976-06-24 1978-08-15 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Antihypertensive hexafluorohydroxyisopropyl benzazepines and benzazocines
JPH0675177B2 (en) 1986-12-25 1994-09-21 コニカ株式会社 Method for preventing photo-fading of organic coloring substances
US4933445A (en) * 1988-11-29 1990-06-12 Rorer Pharmaceutical Corporation Heteroazabenzobicyclic carboxamide 5-HT3 antagonists
KR0167349B1 (en) 1989-10-20 1999-02-18 오스카 아끼히꼬 Benzoheterocyclic composition
AU678503B2 (en) 1993-09-24 1997-05-29 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd. Condensed heterocyclic compounds and their use as squalene synthetase inhibitors
TW401301B (en) 1994-10-07 2000-08-11 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd Antihypertriglyceridemic composition
GB9507203D0 (en) 1995-04-07 1995-05-31 Smithkline Beecham Plc Novel compounds
JPH10158192A (en) * 1996-10-03 1998-06-16 Eisai Co Ltd Medicine composition for treating graft-versus-host disease (gvhd) and for suppressing graft rejection in organ transplantation
DE19802239A1 (en) 1998-01-22 1999-07-29 Bayer Ag New oxazolidinone derivatives useful as antimicrobial agents against Gram-positive and some Gram-negative bacteria, mycobacteria, etc.
NZ504106A (en) 1998-05-27 2003-02-28 Dr Fused Oxazine, Thiazine and pipyridine compounds, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
NZ509781A (en) 1998-08-26 2003-05-30 Aventis Pharma Ltd Quinoline or indolyl derivativees useful for modulating the inhibition of cell adhesion
US6380184B1 (en) 1998-10-28 2002-04-30 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Benzoazepines and analogs thereof useful as growth hormone secretagogues
US6316503B1 (en) 1999-03-15 2001-11-13 Tularik Inc. LXR modulators
HUP0201135A3 (en) 1999-05-06 2003-05-28 Pfizer Prod Inc Substituted benzolactam compounds, use of them for producing pharmaceutical compositions and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
AU5319700A (en) 1999-06-02 2000-12-18 S. Mbua Ngale Efange Nicotine receptor ligands
AU5959201A (en) 2000-05-11 2001-11-20 Bristol Myers Squibb Co Tetrahydroisoquinoline analogs useful as growth hormone secretagogues
EP1310490A4 (en) 2000-07-04 2004-03-17 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd Gpr14 antagonist
WO2002015934A1 (en) 2000-08-25 2002-02-28 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Preventives and remedies for central nervous system diseases
AU2002324582B9 (en) 2001-08-03 2006-02-16 Schering Corporation Novel gamma secretase inhibitors
AU2002351412B2 (en) * 2001-12-21 2010-05-20 Exelixis Patent Company Llc Modulators of LXR
US7482366B2 (en) * 2001-12-21 2009-01-27 X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. Modulators of LXR
ES2314212T3 (en) 2002-01-30 2009-03-16 Amgen Inc. ARILSULPHONAMIDOBENCILIC COMPOUNDS.
AU2003249534A1 (en) 2002-08-13 2004-02-25 Warner-Lambert Company Llc 6,6-fused heteroaryl derivatives as matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors
US8519158B2 (en) 2004-03-12 2013-08-27 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
RU2368612C2 (en) 2004-05-03 2009-09-27 Ф.Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг Indolyl derivatives as liver x-receptor modulators
US20080269204A1 (en) 2004-11-01 2008-10-30 Tatyana Dyakonov Compounds and Methods of Use Thereof

Patent Citations (27)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6017924A (en) 1996-06-27 2000-01-25 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO1998032444A1 (en) 1997-01-24 1998-07-30 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO RESTORE BARRIER FUNCTION, PROMOTE EPIDERMAL DIFFERENTIATION AND INHIBIT PROLIFERATION
US6184215B1 (en) 1997-01-24 2001-02-06 The Regents Of The University Of California Treatment of skin conditions with oxysterol activators of LXRα
US6187814B1 (en) 1997-01-24 2001-02-13 The Regents Of The University Of California Treatment of skin conditions with FXR activators
US6262068B1 (en) * 1997-02-21 2001-07-17 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Lactam derivatives as antiarrhythmic agents
US6132774A (en) 1998-06-16 2000-10-17 Pfizer Inc. Therapeutic combinations comprising a selective estrogen receptor modulator and parathyroid hormone
WO2000017334A2 (en) 1998-09-23 2000-03-30 Ludmila Solomin Analysis of ligand activated nuclear receptors i(in vivo)
WO2000037077A1 (en) 1998-12-23 2000-06-29 Glaxo Group Limited Assays for ligands for nuclear receptors
WO2000049992A2 (en) 1999-02-25 2000-08-31 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO TREAT ACNE/ACNEIFORM CONDITIONS
US6436923B1 (en) * 1999-03-17 2002-08-20 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds and methods for modulation of estrogen receptors
WO2000078972A2 (en) 1999-06-18 2000-12-28 Cv Therapeutics, Inc. Regulation with binding cassette transporter protein abc1
WO2001003705A1 (en) 1999-07-08 2001-01-18 Tularik Inc. Compositions and methods for raising hdl cholesterol levels
WO2001016108A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Bicyclic androgen and progesterone receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001016133A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated 8-substituted-6-trifluoromethyl-9-pyrido[3,2-g]quinoline compounds as androgen receptor modulators
WO2001016139A1 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
EP1236719A1 (en) 1999-12-03 2002-09-04 Kyoto Pharmaceutical Industries, Ltd. Novel heterocyclic compounds and salts thereof and medicinal use of the same
EP1113007A1 (en) * 1999-12-24 2001-07-04 Pfizer Inc. Tetrahydroisoquinoline compounds as estrogen agonists/antagonists
WO2002000617A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods for their identification, design and use
US20020099096A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-07-25 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2002016310A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-02-28 The University Of Tennessee Research Corporation Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
EP1403253A1 (en) * 2001-05-29 2004-03-31 Kyoto Pharmaceutical Industries, Ltd. Novel heterocyclic compound and medicinal use thereof
US20030022868A1 (en) 2001-06-25 2003-01-30 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2003011824A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic modulators of androgen receptor function
WO2003011302A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Merck & Co., Inc. Androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US6649606B1 (en) * 2001-11-09 2003-11-18 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Tetrahydroisoquinoline analogs as modulators of chemokine receptor activity
EP1403263A1 (en) 2002-09-27 2004-03-31 Council of Scientific and Industrial Research Process for the preparation of N-(2,3-dihydrobenzo 1,4 dioxin-2-carbonyl) piperazine
WO2004072042A2 (en) 2003-02-12 2004-08-26 Carex S.A. Quinoline derivative and their use for modulation of lxr activity

Non-Patent Citations (13)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
CHIANG ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 275, 2000, pages 10918 - 10924
DATABASE CA [online] CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS SERVICE, COLUMBUS, OHIO, US; KAMETANI, TETSUJI: "6-Benzyloxy-2-ethoxycarbonyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-1-[(3-benzyloxy-4-methoxy)- benzyl]-7-methoxyisoquinoline", XP002422630, retrieved from STN Database accession no. 1972:551994 *
EVANS, SCIENCE, vol. 240, 1988, pages 889 - 895
GLASS, ENDOCR. REV., vol. 15, 1994, pages 391 - 407
HAMAMOTO, HIROMI ET AL: "A novel and concise synthesis of spirodienone alkaloids using hypervalent iodine(III) reagents", CHEMICAL & PHARMACEUTICAL BULLETIN , 52(10), 1231-1234 CODEN: CPBTAL; ISSN: 0009-2363, 2004, XP002419143 *
HEYMAN ET AL., CELL, vol. 68, 1992, pages 397 - 406
HOSHINO, O. ET AL: "Formation and reaction of N-acyl- and N-methanesulfonyl-1-(3,4- dimethoxy)benzyl-7-acetoxy-1,2,3,4,6,7-hexahydro-7-methoxy-6- oxoisoquinolines (o-quinol acetates)", TETRAHEDRON , 57(2), 265-271 CODEN: TETRAB; ISSN: 0040-4020, 2001, XP004228492 *
HOYE, THOMAS R. ET AL: "Total Synthesis of Michellamines A-C, Korupensamines A-D, and Ancistrobrevine B", JOURNAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY , 64(19), 7184-7201 CODEN: JOCEAH; ISSN: 0022-3263, 1999, XP002419144 *
KUPCHAN, S. MORRIS ET AL: "Intramolecular nonphenol oxidative coupling of phenethylisoquinolines", JOURNAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY , 43(12), 2521-9 CODEN: JOCEAH; ISSN: 0022-3263, 1978, XP002419145 *
KUPCHAN, S. MORRIS ET AL: "Novel nonphenol oxidative coupling of phenethylisoquinolines", JOURNAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY , 41(25), 4047-9 CODEN: JOCEAH; ISSN: 0022-3263, 1976, XP002419146 *
LEVIN ET AL., NATURE, vol. 355, 1992, pages 359 - 361
MANGELSDORF ET AL., CELL, vol. 83, 1995, pages 841 - 850
URIZAR ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 275, 2000, pages 39313 - 39317

Cited By (16)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2008097428A3 (en) * 2007-02-02 2008-09-25 Irm Llc Compounds and compositions as modulators of gpr119 activity
WO2008097428A2 (en) * 2007-02-02 2008-08-14 Irm Llc Compounds and compositions as modulators of gpr119 activity
US8299267B2 (en) 2007-09-24 2012-10-30 Comentis, Inc. (3-hydroxy-4-amino-butan-2-yl) -3- (2-thiazol-2-yl-pyrrolidine-1-carbonyl) benzamide derivatives and related compounds as beta-secretase inhibitors for treating
WO2012033353A2 (en) 2010-09-07 2012-03-15 서울대학교 산학협력단 Sesterterpene compounds and use thereof
WO2014028461A2 (en) 2012-08-13 2014-02-20 The Rockefeller University Treatment and diagnosis of melanoma
EP3626309A1 (en) 2012-08-13 2020-03-25 The Rockefeller University Lxrbeta agonist for the treatment of cancer
EP4218935A1 (en) 2012-08-13 2023-08-02 The Rockefeller University Lxrbeta agonist for the treatment of cancer
WO2017123568A2 (en) 2016-01-11 2017-07-20 The Rockefeller University Methods for the treatment of myeloid derived suppressor cells related disorders
US11021514B2 (en) 2016-06-01 2021-06-01 Athira Pharma, Inc. Compounds
JP2020515574A (en) * 2017-03-27 2020-05-28 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーＢｒｉｓｔｏｌ−Ｍｙｅｒｓ Ｓｑｕｉｂｂ Ｃｏｍｐａｎｙ Substituted isoquinoline derivatives as immunomodulators
JP7150745B2 (en) 2017-03-27 2022-10-11 ブリストル－マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニー Substituted isoquinoline derivatives as immunomodulators
US11214536B2 (en) 2017-11-21 2022-01-04 Inspirna, Inc. Polymorphs and uses thereof
WO2020065597A1 (en) 2018-09-28 2020-04-02 Richter Gedeon Nyrt. Bicyclic derivatives as gabaa α5 receptor modulators
US11174220B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2021-11-16 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof
US11459292B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2022-10-04 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof
US11878956B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2024-01-23 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EP1951675A1 (en) 2008-08-06
EP1951675B1 (en) 2013-03-20
US20070093523A1 (en) 2007-04-26
US7790745B2 (en) 2010-09-07

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1951675B1 (en) Tetrahydroisoquinoline as lxr modulators
EP1951676B1 (en) N-acyl benzazepine derivatives as lxr modulators
KR101059274B1 (en) Dibenzyl Amine Derivatives as CPT inhibitors
CA2630227C (en) Heterocyclic cetp inhibitors
MX2007006137A (en) Dibenzyl amine compounds and derivatives.
ES2392458T3 (en) CETP heterocyclic inhibitors
ES2383459T3 (en) CETP heterocyclic inhibitors
KR101058312B1 (en) Dibenzyl Amine Compounds and Derivatives
WO2009027785A2 (en) 1, 3-oxazole derivatives as cetp inhibitors
AU2006217630A1 (en) Substituted 1,1,1-trifluoro-3-[(benzyl)-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-amino]-prop an-2-ol compounds
WO2006033004A1 (en) Quinoline compounds as cetp inhibitors
US9102599B2 (en) N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2006836442

Country of ref document: EP